the_o grace_n work_v together_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o man_n will_n be_v once_o move_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o then_o work_v with_o grace_n not_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o 3._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la grace_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o two_o diverse_a or_o several_a grace_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n will_n and_o change_v it_o of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fruitful_a and_o effectual_a and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o grace_n subsequent_a or_o follow_a be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n hate_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o note_n quomodo_fw-la reconciliat_v we_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la mimici_fw-la secum_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o yet_o retain_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o observ._n 2._o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o enemy_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o our_o enemy_n as_o abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o like_a with_o laban_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v he_o some_o mischief_n observ._n 3_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v v_o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n rejoice_v some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o strength_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a the_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o obser._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n life_n and_o death_n v_o 17._o if_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o point_v our_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n there_o be_v node_n in_o the_o world_n but_o belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o kingdom_n we_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o observ._n 5._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o sometime_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n v_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n celebrate_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o as_o then_o be_v more_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v observ._n 6._o none_o ought_v to_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o grace_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o comparison_n set_v forth_o between_o christ_n and_o adam_n show_v before_o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o with_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o chap._n vi_o 3._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v increase_v be._n 2._o god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o yet_o shall_v we_o live_v therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z l._n addit_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v do_v rise_v up_o s._n l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n be._n s.g._n by_o the_o glory_n l._n b._n v._o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o be_v here_o take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_fw-la of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v together_o with_o he_o g._n be._n ad_fw-la by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be._n s._n b._n rather_o then_o to_o the_o similitude_n g.l._n for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o thââ_n similitude_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o similtude_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n some_o insert_v be_v partaker_n b._n v._o but_o the_o other_o word_n graft_n be_v better_o understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v s.v._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v l.u._n s.b._n free_v g.s._n be._n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o rising_z s._n l._n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v omit_v 13_o neither_o yield_v your_o
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
nation_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o juvenal_n call_v it_o graecam_fw-la urbem_fw-la a_o greek_a city_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o stranger_n there_o erasmus_n 2._o belove_a of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n una_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la one_o of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v alia_fw-la presentis_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la another_o of_o present_a justification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n c._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n hugo_n cardin._n delectis_fw-la per_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la belove_v in_o god_n predestination_n gorrham_n 3._o herein_o god_n love_n be_v unlike_a unto_o man_n for_o man_n love_v upon_o some_o cause_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o but_o god_n love_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o tolet_n so_o than_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d belove_a be_v here_o take_v passive_o not_o active_o not_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n aretius_n 3._o call_v saint_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o thrice_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v this_o word_n call_v of_o himself_o v_o 1._o and_o tâice_n of_o the_o roman_n v._n 6.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o superfluous_o but_o volent_fw-la illis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la admovere_fw-la willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la vocatus_fw-la call_v by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v aretius_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v called_z ââ_o sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la to_o be_v saint_n tolet._n and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a aretius_n and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o aâ_n the_o only_a holy_a people_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n erasm._n here_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n non_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la do_v not_o note_v a_o perfection_n but_o signify_v he_o which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n gualther_n he_o be_v count_v holy_a qui_fw-la affectu_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la which_o retain_v holiness_n in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n among_o they_o yet_o respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la parâem_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n aretius_n quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o salutation_n itself_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o who_o 1._o grace_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n here_o note_v that_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o those_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n and_o melchisedeke_v benediction_n upon_o abraham_n because_o paul_n also_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o use_v this_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o hyperius_fw-la 2._o by_o grace_n ambrose_n understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peace_n reconcillation_n with_o god_n lyranus_fw-la gracia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la grace_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o hugo_n gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la deo_fw-la pacem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la proximo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n tolet_n by_o grace_n understand_v donum_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o grace_n rather_o be_v signify_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n beside_o and_o by_o peace_n prosperous_a success_n but_o especial_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o gryneus_n and_o so_o this_o benediction_n answer_v to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o greek_a construction_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o understand_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o refer_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o preposition_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o fransiscus_n david_n a_o samosetian_a heretic_n take_v advantage_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o wish_v grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o but_o this_o cavil_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o joh._n 2.2_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o be_v repeat_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v take_v here_o pareus_n 2._o some_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o reconciler_n aretius_n but_o haymo_n mislike_v that_o and_o will_v have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n indifferent_o to_o be_v confer_v and_o equal_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o tertullian_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o lord_n unto_o christ_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v hereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o tertullian_n advers._n praxeam_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o all_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v plenary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o lord_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v also_o include_v and_o this_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n with_o his_o father_n aretius_n 4._o but_o further_a the_o question_n be_v move_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n haymo_n answer_v that_o intelligitur_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o gift_n because_o grace_v and_o peace_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o see_v these_o grace_n do_v equal_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n include_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o he_o express_v they_o all_o as_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o quest._n 23._o of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 1._o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n four_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o through_o christ_n for_o who_o for_o you_o all_o and_o for_o what_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o wise_a beginning_n s._n paul_n make_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o his_o admonition_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o
punishment_n b._n par._n immittit_fw-la iram_fw-la send_v his_o wrath_n t._n inducit_fw-la iraââ_n bring_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n v.l._n or._n as_o a_o man_n g._n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n t._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n b.be._n 6_o god_n forbid_v far_o be_v it_o or_o let_v it_o not_o be_v or._n else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n or._n this_o world_n l.r._n 7_o for_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v more_o b._n abound_v through_o my_o lie_n in_o my_o lie_n l._n so_o be_v the_o original_n but_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v take_v for_o through_o why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v orig_n as_o some_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n be._n v._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o orig_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o repute_v b._n and_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o there_o may_v come_v good_a who_o damnation_n be_v just_a or_o who_o damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o justice_n t._n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v already_o or_o before_o prove_v g._n or_o pronounce_v t._n not_o before_o accuse_v be._n b._n l_o show_v by_o render_v the_o cause_n v._o the_o word_n proper_o so_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o show_v the_o cause_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n 10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a l.r._n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o be_v here_o omit_v 11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o b._n god_n 12_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o unto_o one_o or._n 13_o their_o throat_n be_v in_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v b._n or._n use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n be._n g._n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 14_o who_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 15_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16_o destruction_n not_o heart_n grief_n b._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contrition_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n v.b.g._n misery_n b._n unhappiness_n l._n grief_n t._n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 18_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n or._n not_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o be_v a_o adverb_n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n or._n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v culpable_a g._n obnoxious_a v._o be._n subject_a l._n r._n endamage_v b._n subject_n to_o condemnation_n b._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v guilty_a unto_o god_n 20_o therefore_o not_o because_o l.b._n because_o that_o v._o for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o he_o l._n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v know_v t._n 21_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o unto_o all_o b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o omnes_fw-la towards_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n l.u.t._n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n these_o word_n some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o 23._o genev_n but_o in_o the_o original_n they_o end_v the_o 22._o verse_n 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n g._n be._n or_o come_v short_a as_o of_o the_o mark_n not_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n l._n b._n or_o be_v destitute_a v._o t._n for_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o come_v short_a 24_o but_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v l._n or._n but_o the_o participle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o verb_n free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v before_o 26_o through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o long_a suffering_n t._n but_o this_o be_v interpret_v rather_o than_o translate_v for_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o present_a time_n at_o this_o time_n g.b.l.t._n but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nunc_fw-la now_o that_o be_v this_o present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n or._n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n t._n 27_o where_o be_v then_o the_o boast_n rejoice_a g._n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v g._n or_o collect_v or_o gather_v b.u._n as_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o we_o think_v l._n or_o hold_v b._n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 29_o be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v justify_v l.t._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n t._n but_o the_o preposition_n here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n not_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n l.b._n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n not_o destroy_v it_o god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o certain_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n the_o 1._o from_o v._n 1._o to_o v_o 9_o wherein_o he_o remove_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v hoove_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 1._o in_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o privilege_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o answer_n follow_v in_o grant_v their_o privilege_n v_o 2._o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 3._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 4._o 2._o objection_n be_v propound_v v_o 5._o and_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v that_o if_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a when_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v man_n sin_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o punish_v that_o whereby_o his_o justice_n be_v set_v forth_o v_o 5._o the_o answer_n follow_v v_o 6._o take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o just_a see_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o
to_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n now_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o now_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o herein_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a object_n which_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o in_o the_o manner_n condition_n and_o quality_n for_o abraham_n faith_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a he_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o such_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n v_o 25._o christ_n be_v diverse_a way_n and_o by_o diverse_a deliver_v up_o 1._o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.31_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o ãâã_d we_o all_o unto_o death_n 2._o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o himself_o galath_n 2.20_o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ephes._n 5.25_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 3._o by_o judas_n matth._n 26.21_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 4._o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o pilate_n say_v unto_o jesus_n joh._n 18.35_o thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 5._o he_o be_v also_o deliver_v up_o by_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v joh._n 19.16_o 6._o and_o last_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o satan_n joh._n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o gorrhan_n tolet._n so_o then_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la permittente_fw-la of_o his_o father_n permit_v à _fw-la scipso_fw-la sâ_n lutem_fw-la hominis_fw-la procurante_fw-la of_o himself_o procure_v man_n salvation_n à _fw-la judae_fw-la prodente_fw-la of_o judaâ_n betray_v he_o à _fw-la judao_n invidente_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n envy_v he_o à _fw-la pilato_n iudicante_fw-la of_o pilatâ_n judge_v he_o à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la suggerente_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n suggest_v gorrh._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o deliver_v up_o by_o god_n his_o father_n ââ_o that_o the_o ineffable_a counsel_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o may_v appear_v 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o any_o weakness_n or_o imbecility_n ââ_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherein_o appear_v christ_n great_a love_n in_o willing_o offer_v himselve_n for_o we_o pareus_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o author_n may_v be_v know_v both_o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n and_o of_o his_o raise_n again_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o v_o 24._o tolet._n 42._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n v_o 25._o v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o christ_n death_n only_o merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o justification_n also_o for_o elsewhere_o this_o our_o apostle_n do_v place_v our_o justification_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n likewise_o faith_n 1._o epist_n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a interpretation_n then_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o augustine_n apply_v this_o sentence_n super_fw-la psalm_n 101._o &_o ser._n 2._o pasch_fw-mi serm_n 2._o christus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la veteris_fw-la homiris_n occasum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o resurrexit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sua_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o show_v in_o we_o the_o die_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o show_v in_o his_o live_n again_o our_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n origen_n and_o anselm_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o thomas_n 3._o part_n quest_n 56._o artic_a 2_o that_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n both_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplaritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n and_o force_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o interpretation_n be_v approve_v by_o gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 9_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o pererius_n disput_n 10._o numer_n 49._o and_o by_o stapl._n antidote_n pag._n 259._o but_o tolet_n annot_n 25._o mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o as_o the_o one_o clause_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n insinuate_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o a_o example_n show_v of_o mortification_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o of_o a_o example_n only_o and_o further_a there_o be_v difference_n between_o justification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o exemplary_a imitation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n but_o justification_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o sanctification_n which_o be_v as_o the_o frait_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o cajetan_v thus_o expound_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o product_n sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la we_o be_v bring_v unto_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o add_v further_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v special_o direct_v unto_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a do_v confess_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n vatablus_n christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n faius_n but_o peter_n martyr_n resure_v this_o opinion_n because_o our_o faith_n must_v as_o well_o aim_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n die_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o that_o like_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n only_o and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o tolet_n here_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o exposition_n which_o he_o do_v father_n upon_o theodoret_n christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n ut_fw-la communem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la procuraret_fw-la to_o procure_v the_o common_a resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o for_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o 1._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v our_o resurrection_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n 2._o and_o our_o resurrection_n be_v as_o well_o merit_v by_o christ_n death_n as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o if_o christ_n indeed_o have_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o neither_o shall_v we_o have_v
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o of_o that_o which_o by_o they_o redound_v to_o many_o and_o this_o similitude_n and_o correspondency_n be_v ex_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la by_o the_o contrary_a as_o origen_n well_o observe_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v what_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o wherein_o 1._o they_o be_v both_o author_n and_o beginner_n adam_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o grace_n lyran._n 2._o as_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v himself_o only_o but_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a generation_n 3._o as_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n so_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o comparison_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o ââ_o large_a 1._o cor._n 2.15_o here_o follow_v certain_a question_n touch_v this_o comparison_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o adam_n and_o christ._n 31._o quest._n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o comparison_n 1._o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o apostle_n use_v diverse_a word_n and_o term_n which_o either_o express_a the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v itself_o and_o the_o fruit_n for_o iâ_n these_o three_o be_v adam_n and_o christ_n compare_v together_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o general_a term_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n v_o 12._o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transgression_n v_o 14._o or_o more_o special_a as_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disobedience_n v_o 19_o 2._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lapsus_fw-la the_o fall_n or_o ruin_n of_o man_n v_o 15._o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v either_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 16_o or_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d death_n v_o 12._o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d condemnation_n everlasting_a death_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o justification_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v likewise_o express_v the_o cause_n the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 1._o the_o cause_n the_o efficient_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o call_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o abundance_n or_o redound_v of_o grace_n v_o 17._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n v_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n by_o grace_n v_o 15._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o justification_n of_o life_n or_o unto_o life_n v_o 18._o 3._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o exact_o distinguish_v these_o word_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o these_o three_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 15_o 16._o the_o first_o signify_v grace_n the_o other_o two_o be_v translate_v the_o gift_n do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o which_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v the_o second_o be_v the_o coââlation_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o three_o betoken_v the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v confer_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o great_a treasure_n to_o redeem_v one_o out_o of_o captivity_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n the_o free_a give_v of_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o donation_n the_o other_o enjoy_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v of_o this_o liberty_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n beza_n 4._o so_o these_o other_o 3._o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justify_v justification_n justice_n do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o second_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o justification_n whereby_o christ_n justice_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o three_o the_o justice_n itself_o which_o be_v impute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o tolet._n annotat_fw-la 24._o quest._n 33._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o general_a 1._o origen_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v per_fw-la genus_fw-la similis_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la contraria_fw-la it_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o general_a resemblance_n but_o contrary_a in_o the_o particular_a in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o resemblance_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o give_v beginning_n and_o be_v the_o author_n unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o plures_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diffundtur_fw-la on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o one_o so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o convey_v unto_o many_o 2._o the_o specifical_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o contrariety_n and_o disparity_n and_o the_o excellency_n the_o disparity_n be_v that_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n the_o excellency_n be_v in_o that_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n but_o much_o more_o powerful_a and_o abundant_a of_o both_o these_o the_o disparity_n and_o excellency_n more_o follow_v to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n so_o then_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o comparison_n as_o photius_n observe_v cite_v by_o oecumenius_n similitudo_fw-la contrarietas_fw-la excellentia_fw-la the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n the_o contratietie_n and_o disparity_n and_o the_o excellency_n 3._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 19_o v._n seem_v to_o use_v diverse_a iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v by_o a_o diligent_a view_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o pelican_n think_v eadem_fw-la repetit_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmas_fw-la conscientias_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o of_o weak_a conscience_n which_o often_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o oecumenius_n say_v better_a nequaquam_fw-la iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la eadem_fw-la repetit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o one_o will_v think_v but_o diligentissime_fw-la copulat_fw-la he_o do_v most_o diligent_o couple_v and_o join_v the_o principal_a head_n together_o quest._n 34._o of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikeness_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o difference_n and_o disparity_n between_o they_o be_v in_o these_o six_o several_a point_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n compare_v adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n v_o 12._o but_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n v_o 21._o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n sin_n and_o death_n v_o 12._o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v_o 15.16_o 3._o the_o mean_n be_v far_o different_a adam_n disobedience_n bring_v in_o sin_n christ_n obedience_n procure_v life_n v_o 18.19_o 4._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v confer_v differ_v for_o from_o adam_n death_n and_o sin_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o in_o general_a v_o 12.18_o but_o righteousness_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n v_o 17._o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v convey_v be_v diverse_a adam_n sin_n be_v transmit_v by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v by_o grace_n v_o 15._o the_o gift_n be_v by_o grace_n 6._o the_o sequel_n and_o end_n be_v contrary_a the_o offence_n be_v unto_o condemnation_n v_o 16._o but_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a v_o 18._o quest._n 35._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 1._o the_o first_o excellency_n be_v general_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o both_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o equal_a power_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dissolve_v
compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49.12_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v our_o state_n more_o perfect_a in_o christ_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v quest._n 37._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o v_o 15._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v occasion_n of_o this_o question_n which_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n read_v multi_fw-la many_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v grace_n in_o plures_fw-la abundavit_fw-la have_v abound_v unto_o more_o and_o this_o read_n seem_v origen_n to_o follow_v here_o than_o many_o do_v busy_a themselves_o to_o show_v how_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o more_o than_o sin_n in_o adam_n 1._o origen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o because_o adam_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o other_o additur_fw-la numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o see_v the_o comparison_n be_v institute_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n though_o adam_n indeed_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o each_o of_o these_o adam_n and_o christ_n with_o their_o offspring_n must_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o in_o themselves_o neither_o can_v the_o add_v of_o one_o to_o this_o number_n make_v they_o more_o which_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 2._o some_o by_o those_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n understand_v only_o those_o which_o sin_v by_o imitate_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o read_v the_o former_a verse_n affirmative_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v unto_o more_o even_o unto_o infant_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o thus_o ambros._n gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n infant_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yea_o infant_n and_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n 3._o pererius_n have_v this_o quaint_a observation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v of_o adam_n carnal_o propagate_v and_o yet_o not_o infect_v with_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v find_v spiritual_o regenerate_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o origen_n thus_o collect_v videsne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la nullum_fw-la paulus_n excuset_fw-la see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v none_o from_o sin_n if_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n then_o can_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n 4._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o because_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o man_n not_o of_o adam_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o come_v of_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o his_o sin_n perer._n disput_n 10._o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o supposal_n how_o grace_n may_v abound_v unto_o more_o but_o of_o the_o actual_a and_o real_a abound_v of_o grace_n unto_o many_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o keep_v of_o that_o state_n have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o that_o behalf_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a question_n see_v that_o in_o the_o original_n in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d multi_fw-la many_o not_o in_o the_o comparative_a plures_fw-la more_fw-mi therefore_o this_o question_n be_v impertinent_a how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n but_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a effect_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 35._o 6._o haymo_n in_o both_o place_n understandeth_v the_o elect_a they_o be_v the_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n temporal_o and_o they_o be_v the_o many_o unto_o who_o grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v because_o in_o adam_n only_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v pardon_v but_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v many_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o express_v to_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v then_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a which_o die_v in_o adam_n quest._n 38._o how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 1._o huberus_n therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n hence_o will_v prove_v the_o universality_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o justify_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n that_o all_o shall_v very_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n in_o adam_n see_v the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n at_o large_a among_o the_o controversy_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o lyran._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o a_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o adam_n sin_n real_o and_o actual_o be_v transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o tolet_n understand_v general_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o apostle_n before_o v_o 17._o call_v that_o reign_v in_o life_n which_o here_o he_o name_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v again_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 4._o haymo_n better_a understand_v here_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a omnes_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o praedestinatos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la all_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n that_o as_o adam_n infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n carnal_o descend_v of_o he_o so_o christ_n justify_v all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n understand_v omnes_fw-la vivificandos_fw-mi all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a because_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o christ_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o so_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n understand_v omnes_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o be_v justify_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v christ_n pareus_n quest._n 39_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 1._o origen_n by_o sin_n here_o understand_v those_o which_o continue_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n a_o righteous_a man_n may_v sin_v but_o he_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o not_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n but_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tolet_n annot_n 25._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n whereby_o many_o be_v sinner_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n and_o learned_a by_o imitation_n therefore_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o special_a sinner_n 2._o theodoret_n think_v the_o apostle_n name_v many_o because_o all_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o adam_n sin_n but_o some_o permanserunt_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v remain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n and_o follow_v virtue_n as_o abel_n henoch_n no_o etc._n etc._n but_o even_o those_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n though_o regenerate_v by_o christ._n 3._o tolet_n think_v the_o apostle_n have_v
it_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o have_v enter_v in_o secret_o so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o gorrhan_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o one_o people_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o public_o deliver_v in_o such_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v say_v secret_o to_o enter_v 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n enter_v sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la under_o the_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o chrysostome_n who_o tolet_n follow_v thus_o interprete_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o way_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la usum_fw-la illius_fw-la temporarium_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v as_o under_o hand_n post_fw-la effuscationem_fw-la ãâã_d naturalis_fw-la after_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v obscure_v so_o ambrose_n lyran._n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v obscure_v yet_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o ãâã_d which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tolet._n annot_n 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereto_o or_o thereupon_o that_o be_v beside_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o deprivation_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n the_o law_n also_o be_v give_v accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la morbum_fw-la illium_fw-la it_o come_v upon_o or_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o natural_a disease_n that_o sin_n thereby_o be_v more_o increase_v might_n more_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n beza_n pareus_n quest._n 42._o how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o good_a and_o so_o proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n as_o chrysostome_n gennadius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o the_o law_n than_o cause_v sin_n to_o increase_v non_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la consecutive_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a and_o that_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la legis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n heart_n lyran_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la ââtura_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o slougth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o law_n chrysost._n and_o sin_n be_v thus_o occasional_o increase_v sour_a way_n 1._o because_o ruimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o always_o rush_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v like_v as_o a_o river_n meet_v with_o some_o stone_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o because_o thing_n forbid_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o towards_o they_o whereas_o we_o neglect_v thing_n easy_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v do_v when_o we_o list_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o more_o to_o be_v inflame_v as_o fide_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o this_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o grief_n perer._n numer_n 78._o add_v hereunto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v 2._o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n because_o he_o sin_v more_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v variety_n of_o precept_n the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v multiply_v innumera_fw-la praecepta_fw-la lex_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o law_n give_v a_o number_n of_o precept_n chrysostom_n 4._o the_o law_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o show_v punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o exaggerate_v it_o mart._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o this_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o may_v be_v take_v causal_o because_o by_o the_o law_n proper_o sin_n be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.20_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n perer._n 3._o if_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v causal_o to_o increase_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v yet_o more_o abound_v martyr_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v here_o this_o profitable_a note_n magnum_fw-la deiconsilium_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n shall_v abound_v that_o man_n in_o severity_n and_o austerity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n infirmi_fw-la ad_fw-la ââdicum_fw-la confugerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v weak_a shall_v run_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 43._o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 1._o athanasius_n refer_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ubi_fw-la where_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n grace_v abound_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o sin_n abound_v before_o tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr salutar_n advent_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o sin_v abound_v under_o the_o law_n grace_n also_o abound_v under_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galat._n 4.4_o but_o here_o grace_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o both_o the_o opposite_a part_n there_o can_v be_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v two_o exposition_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o abound_v because_o it_o profit_v they_o who_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v grace_n work_v on_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n but_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o itself_o for_o in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 4._o otherwise_o thus_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la because_o sin_n reign_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o grace_n for_o ever_o but_o unless_o grace_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v have_v reign_v for_o ever_o 5._o origen_n say_v grace_n abound_v more_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a hominem_fw-la absoluere_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la prateritis_fw-la free_a a_o man_n from_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o sin_n to_o come_v 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o grace_n have_v superabounded_a not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o in_o give_v we_o life_n and_o make_v we_o just_a 7._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o grace_n have_v abound_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n add_v beside_o piscator_fw-la gorrhan_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v this_o superabounding_a of_o grace_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o loss_n and_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o bez._n fai._n so_o every_o way_n grace_n exceed_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o potentis_fw-la of_o god_n who_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o non_o ãâã_d superat_fw-la sed_fw-la absorbet_fw-la it_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v
but_o even_o swallow_v up_o calvin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o overflow_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n osiander_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o the_o law_n express_v the_o neââââ_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o more_o abound_v of_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o first_o end_n be_v universal_a for_o in_o all_o man_n both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n work_v the_o increase_n insight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o end_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a ãâã_d to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o cause_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o unto_o sin_n because_o death_n indeed_o reign_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o through_o sin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o as_o death_n do_v apparent_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a till_o the_o law_n come_v but_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o sin_n then_o more_o abound_v so_o that_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o first_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n when_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o death_n reign_v the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n destroy_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n tolet._n 3._o by_o death_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n mors_fw-la ex_fw-la haec_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la eijcit_fw-la death_n do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la deijciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o eternal_a death_n lyran._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o mention_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n origen_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ab_fw-la inventis_fw-la rebus_fw-la author_n inventi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n be_v name_v in_o the_o thing_n invent_v etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o reign_v by_o sin_n piscator_fw-la but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la in_o figuret_n memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v better_o stick_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a sin_n have_v reign_v because_o that_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o reign_v no_o more_o par._n 6._o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v iustitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o ãâã_d gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o understand_v as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n well_o expound_v and_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o adam_n from_o who_o sin_n come_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n both_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o christ._n 8._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostre_fw-fr per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesus_n by_o grace_n lord_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n gorrhan_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a hope_n v_o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v never_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o both_o be_v immutable_a and_o change_v not_o and_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o humane_a or_o worldly_a hope_n for_o that_o often_o put_v man_n to_o rebuke_v because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o be_v either_o deceitful_a and_o hope_v not_o his_o promise_n or_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jerem._n 17.5_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n v_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o unto_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v justification_n as_o in_o these_o word_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 2.8_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n for_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ephes._n 6.18_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unprofitable_a isay._n 7.9_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o translation_n do_v read_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o 6._o faith_n obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 2.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a 7._o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n luk._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o now_o it_o have_v get_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o general_a dominion_n over_o man_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n that_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n wherein_o sin_n seem_v least_o to_o abound_v but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o both_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o death_n be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n which_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15.25_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n v_o 14._o even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o distinction_n of_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n some_o do_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o some_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o actual_a but_o in_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o herb_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v give_v g._n b._n exhibit_v l._n apply_v v._o s._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o alive_a unto_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n as_o v_o 1_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n s_o unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o humane_a thing_n gr._n l.u._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o serve_v l._n to_o the_o service_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d servant_n to_o uncleanes_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o sanctification_n l._n v._o s._n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n g._n b._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n in_o holiness_n g._n holy_a fruit_n s_o and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n stipend_n gr._n wage_n g._n reward_n b._n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o grace_n a_o gift_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n between_o justification_n and_o holiness_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n then_o he_o exhort_v v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n propound_v v_o 1.2_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n v_o 3.4_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n crucify_a v_o 6.2_o of_o sanctification_n propound_v v_o 8._o prove_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n v_o 4.5_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o one_o dehort_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o explain_v v_o 12.13_o then_o amplify_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v under_o grace_n v_o 14._o with_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n v_o 15.2_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 16.3_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obey_v v_o 17.2_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n propound_v v_o 18._o amplify_v 1._o à _fw-la pari_fw-la v_o 19.20_o as_o when_o they_o serve_v sin_n they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n so_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n v_o 22._o and_o eternal_a life_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o diverse_a manner_n sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o the_o just_a stipend_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prevent_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v fear_v lest_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v take_v advantage_n the_o false_a teacher_n which_o do_v continual_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o c._n 3.8_o he_o may_v fear_v also_o lest_o the_o weak_a may_v receive_v encouragement_n hereby_o to_o nourish_v theâ_n infirmity_n still_o 2._o but_o either_o of_o these_o so_o infer_v do_v misconstrue_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v three_o paralogisme_n or_o fallacy_n commit_v 1._o they_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccantis_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la supervenient_a âââuxilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sin_n ãâã_d by_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n and_o they_o take_v it_o causaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n hugo_n sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o disease_n be_v of_o medicine_n maââ_n qui_fw-la laudat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la medecinae_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la dicit_fw-la morbos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o praise_v the_o benefit_n ãâã_d physic_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o disease_n augustin_n so_o than_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n pareus_n proveniter_fw-la bonitate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la elicit_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la it_o come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a lyran._n 2._o the_o second_o fallacy_n be_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o object_v make_v the_o apostle_n word_n more_o general_a than_o he_o mean_v or_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n martyr_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o damnatione_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a lyran._n there_o god_n justice_n rather_o than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v itself_o 3._o a_o three_o fallacy_n be_v they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n only_o utter_v of_o time_n past_a the_o abound_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a but_o not_o so_o if_o sin_n abound_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o calling_n mart._n 3._o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thereby_o express_v both_o affectum_fw-la indignantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o one_o angry_a and_o displease_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o pervert_v and_o he_o show_v also_o securitatem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o thought_n 4._o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o devil_n as_o origen_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v improper_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
devil_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o take_v for_o foam_v peccati_fw-la the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o pererius_n which_o be_v the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o sin_n tolet_n mislike_v this_o because_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n itself_o and_o pet._n martyr_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o insulâââ_n peccati_fw-la the_o assault_n of_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 3._o but_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thereby_o be_v special_o signify_v reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n beza_n for_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o guilt_n derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o pareus_n quest._n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n v_o 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o former_a objection_n negative_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o of_o this_o his_o answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o from_o the_o contrary_n that_o see_v we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o can_v still_o live_v unto_o it_o the_o other_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o service_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v then_o see_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n v_o 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o but_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoatae_fw-la only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o the_o first_o be_v take_v active_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o passive_o to_o be_v mortify_v in_o or_o by_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o coloss._n 2.13_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mori_fw-la peccato_fw-la to_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a but_o mori_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o the_o ablative_a signify_v to_o die_v with_o or_o by_o sin_n tolet_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o v_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n beza_n 4._o chrysostome_n here_o give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a here_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n quoniam_fw-la auditorem_fw-la excitare_fw-la studet_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la transfert_fw-la mortem_fw-la because_o he_o can_v quicken_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o transfer_v death_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v abstain_v therefrom_o quest._n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 3._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o say_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o law_n but_o see_v john_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o be_v it_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o baptism_n than_o his_o member_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 2._o some_o think_v as_o ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v change_v that_o prescript_n form_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o as_o origen_n say_v who_o haymo_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n ut_fw-la nominaret_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v name_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o christ_n because_o baptism_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o benefit_n represent_v in_o baptism_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o christ_n ex_fw-la tolet._n chrysostome_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o christ_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptism_n be_v become_v to_o us._n 4._o erasmus_n thus_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la mysticum_fw-la into_o his_o mystical_a body_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 5._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o christo_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n not_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lyran._n or_o in_o institutione_n eius_fw-la by_o his_o institution_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi some_o also_o which_o follow_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o read_v into_o christ_n do_v thus_o interpret_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mart._n pareus_n faius_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n a_o other_o into_o christ._n 6._o wherefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n better_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o christo_fw-la coalescentes_fw-la we_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n beza_n genevens_n inââââus_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o put_v on_o christ_n calvin_n inserimur_fw-la christo_fw-la we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n tolet._n ut_fw-la implantaremur_fw-la that_o by_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o christ_n osiander_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v afterward_o v_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o haymo_n here_o make_v 4._o kind_n of_o baptism_n 1._o one_o with_o water_n only_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o give_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o the_o baptism_n both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n such_o as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n such_o as_o martyr_n be_v baptize_v with_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o proper_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n 2._o this_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o figurative_o as_o either_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.5_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o accompany_v johns_n baptism_n as_o acts._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n beza_n act_n 19.5_o 3._o and_o as_o baptism_n be_v diverse_o take_v so_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v consider_v three_o visible_a &_o three_o invisible_a the_o three_o visible_a the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v
which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o adrianus_n finus_fw-la lib._n 6_o flagell_a judcor_fw-la c._n 80._o and_o damasus_n pontifical_a will_v prove_v that_o s._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n first_o at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a at_o aquilea_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a 1._o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v then_o more_o general_o use_v then_o the_o latin_a and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n so_o also_o will_v s._n matthew_n have_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n use_v a_o latin_a translation_n answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a whereas_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a some_o where_o it_o add_v as_o mark._n 1.1_o the_o name_n isaia_n the_o prophet_n be_v insert_v sometime_o it_o leave_v out_o as_o mark._n 6.11_o all_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n sometime_o it_o chop_v and_o change_v as_o c._n 5.1_o garasenes_n for_o gadarens_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o word_n testament_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o compact_n or_o covenant_n make_v between_o party_n as_o aquila_n translate_v as_o hierome_n witness_v in_o malach._n 2._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o testament_n or_o disposition_n of_o one_o last_n will_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.17_o 2._o both_o these_o acception_n and_o take_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n first_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n offer_v reconciliation_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n as_o in_o the_o law_n obedience_n and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n not_o with_o any_o relation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o will-maker_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o one_o prefigure_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o other_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v the_o testamentorie_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o witness_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writer_n also_o of_o this_o testament_n the_o seal_n be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o convention_n be_v make_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 4._o this_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n some_o distinguish_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o every_o covenant_n now_o indeed_o be_v rather_o of_o grace_n the_o natural_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n the_o covenant_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o some_o temporal_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o that_o either_o general_a as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o noah_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o with_o water_n gen._n 9_o or_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o that_o make_v to_o phineas_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 25.12_o either_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inherit_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o either_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a commination_n of_o malediction_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o covert_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o that_o people_n partly_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o stiff_a neck_n partly_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o partly_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o old_a testament_n 1._o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o legal_a obedience_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o ministerial_a part_n of_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o service_n 3._o the_o external_a policy_n and_o regiment_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 31.31_o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o write_n and_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v one_o jot_n thereof_o shall_v not_o perish_v matth._n 5.18_o 2._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v take_v diverse_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o require_v obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o legal_a observation_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v new_a 1._o because_o it_o succeed_v the_o old_a 2._o because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o legal_a rite_n 3._o it_o have_v new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n 3._o quest._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o number_n and_o authority_n 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n wilful_o refuse_v they_o all_o they_o be_v 27._o in_o number_n which_o athanasius_n in_o synops._n distinguish_v into_o these_o five_o order_n 1._o the_o four_o evangelist_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n one_o of_o s._n james_n 2._o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o one_o of_o s._n jude_n 4._o the_o 14._o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 3._o kind_n the_o historical_a doctrinal_a prophetical_a book_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n 2._o but_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o always_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o approbation_n 1._o some_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n except_v only_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o few_o but_o of_o the_o most_o receive_v as_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n one_o of_o jude_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o at_o the_o length_n these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n 3._o other_o book_n beside_o these_o be_v private_o receive_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o some_o book_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o heretic_n and_o more_o general_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o andrew_n thomas_n mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o of_o the_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o and_o he_o show_v direct_o c._n 4.10_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a lest_o his_o justification_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v depend_v upon_o his_o circumcision_n 4._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o wicked_a heretic_n too_o much_o deprave_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o extol_v it_o too_o much_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o command_v by_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o also_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o fit_v for_o those_o time_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n c._n 4.11_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n do_v apparent_o impugn_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o diverse_a point_n 1._o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v imputative_a justice_n they_o condemn_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o untruth_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n direct_o teach_v c._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o v_o 8._o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v in_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o romanist_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o faith_n whether_o he_o believe_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v of_o reconciliation_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o life_n eternal_a whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o all_o these_o as_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o we_o obtain_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n c._n 5.1_o of_o adoption_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v call_v god_n abba_n father_n c._n 8.15_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n 8.1_o 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n c._n 13.1_o they_o exempt_v all_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o multitude_n for_o if_o their_o cardinal_n prelate_n priest_n monk_n friar_n pardoner_n with_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v put_v together_o à _fw-la media_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la puto_fw-la vix_fw-la aberit_fw-la they_o will_v not_o want_v much_o of_o the_o half_a part_n pareus_n in_o praefat_fw-la but_o these_o controversy_n shall_v more_o full_o be_v handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o afterward_o in_o particular_a 6._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n this_o blasphemous_a socinus_n not_o many_o year_n since_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o polonia_n wherein_o he_o make_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o moses_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o his_o example_n to_o live_v well_o and_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o further_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reconciler_n or_o redeemer_n with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o only_o to_o give_v we_o example_n these_o and_o other_o such_o wicked_a assertion_n have_v he_o publish_v in_o that_o book_n pareus_n in_o praefat_fw-la thus_o this_o wicked_a heretic_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o evident_o teach_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n so_o be_v it_o to_o we_o c._n 4.24_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 5.10_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a c._n 5.19_o but_o such_o wicked_a assertion_n need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v they_o for_o who_o can_v not_o that_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o name_n of_o they_o abhor_v they_o 7._o controv._n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o rhemist_n much_o mislike_v our_o english_a translation_n because_o we_o read_v philip._n 4.3_o faithful_a roake-fellow_n so_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o though_o we_o thereby_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o where_o he_o wish_v the_o unmarried_a to_o abide_v as_o he_o do_v anxot_n philip._n 4.3_o contra._n 1._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o whether_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o clemens_n alexandrin_n out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n infer_v so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o yoke-fellow_n understandeth_v his_o wife_n lib._n 4._o stromat_fw-la eusebius_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n be_v marry_v join_v he_o with_o peter_n and_o philip_n which_o be_v both_o marry_v 2._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o paul_n be_v unmarried_a when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v so_o always_o 3._o and_o what_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o marry_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o aretius_n but_o we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v of_o this_o question_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o never_o marry_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n who_o call_v s._n paul_n euangelicum_fw-la spadonem_fw-la &_o custratum_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a eunuch_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o chaste_a and_o he_o say_v further_a petrum_fw-la solum_fw-la invento_fw-la maritum_fw-la i_o find_v peter_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n lib._n de_fw-fr monogom_n so_o think_v hierome_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o virgin_n epist_n 22._o and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 58._o reckon_v among_o those_o qui_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_a virgin_n helias_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o new_a ambrose_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n that_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o desire_v marriage_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v before_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v theophylact_n oecumenius_n beda_n upon_o the_o 7._o c._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o paul_n virginity_n they_o ground_n upon_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o unmarried_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o but_o this_o only_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o marry_v not_o that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o conjecture_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o of_o age_n to_o be_v marry_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v have_v no_o probability_n see_v he_o be_v put_v in_o great_a authority_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n act._n 9.1_o 2._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n both_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o so_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelphens_n clemens_n alexandr_n lib._n 3._o stromat_fw-la leo_fw
simon_n magus_n see_v will_v by_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o like_a power_n act._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o christ_n promise_v joh._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v all_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 17._o according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o two_o other_o prerogative_n pererius_n add_v the_o one_o uncertain_a the_o other_o false_a first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v and_o frame_v the_o symbol_n contain_v the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a both_o because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n as_o that_o of_o the_o descension_n come_v in_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o diverse_a church_n will_v after_o they_o have_v frame_v so_o many_o diverse_a form_n beside_o of_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o the_o last_o privilege_n that_o the_o apostle_n post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la impeccabiles_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n that_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o some_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n but_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apt_a to_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o peter_n oversight_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v open_o rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2.11_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 10._o quest._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d separate_v or_o set_v apart_o 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n whereof_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o live_v separate_v from_o other_o 2._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o galat._n 2.15_o that_o god_n separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n some_o interpret_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la synagogae_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la phariseorum_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o this_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 2.15_o 3._o hug._n cardin._n segregatus_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o 4._o oecumen_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la some_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v general_a also_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 4._o anselmus_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v segregatus_fw-la set_v apart_o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o then_o at_o antioch_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o separation_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o 5._o as_o these_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o paul_n actual_a separation_n when_o he_o be_v call_v so_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o foreordain_v paul_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o origen_n and_o sedulius_n ascribe_v this_o separation_n to_o paul_n merit_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o elect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o tolet_n well_o confure_v this_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o doctrine_n rom._n 9_o who_o ascribe_v election_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.15_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n 6._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o separation_n of_o his_o preordain_v unto_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v to_o jeremie_n c._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o so_o inculcat_fw-la divinam_fw-la electionem_fw-la he_o do_v urge_v his_o divine_a election_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a authority_n so_o also_o peter_n mart._n he_o show_v his_o calling_n initium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o god_n predestination_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v thereunto_o also_o elect_v and_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o elect_v as_o be_v judas_n hyperiâ_n and_o further_o apponit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la priori_fw-la he_o set_v this_o against_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o course_n but_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v aretius_n 7._o but_o beside_o this_o eternal_a separation_n in_o god_n prescience_n here_o be_v somewhat_o note_v quod_fw-la paulus_n ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n habuit_fw-la peculiare_a which_o paul_n have_v peculiar_a even_o from_o other_o apostle_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v among_o all_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 5._o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o judea_n he_o first_o with_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 23._o tolet._n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n among_o other_o gentile_n aretius_n here_o also_o he_o insinuate_v his_o extraordinary_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v a_o apostle_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o mathias_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o so_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o and_o above_o tolet._n so_o s._n paul_n be_v separate_v first_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n faius_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o act_n both_o his_o holy_a sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o powerful_a work_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tolet._n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n preach_v and_o annunciation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v 2._o here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n gualther_n 2._o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gryu_n which_o promise_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o
deum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la according_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n holy_a 19_o quest._n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o dead_a origen_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o power_n be_v more_o see_v in_o raise_v himself_o which_o never_o any_o do_v beside_o then_o in_o raise_v other_o which_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v though_o not_o by_o the_o like_a power_n 2._o augustine_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o read_v the_o dead_a of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o exposition_n inchoat_fw-la but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chrysostome_n thus_o read_v because_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o tolet_n interprete_v post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o dead_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n hugo_n cardin._n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v for_o in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o hebr._n 6.2_o beza_n perexius_n and_o pareus_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v use_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v twice_o repeat_v so_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o joh._n 9.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n ex_fw-la resurrectione_n per_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la eviciâ_n tyrannidem_fw-la by_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n likewise_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n exurrexit_fw-la whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o rise_v again_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o by_o who_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a understand_v christ_n here_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o call_n and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n beza_n annot_n 2._o by_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o theodoret_n understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o by_o apostleship_n his_o vocation_n itself_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la concedens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la simul_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la grant_v unto_o he_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o also_o give_v grace_n to_o execute_v it_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o endure_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n common_a withal_o other_o faithful_a so_o also_o gorrham_n 4._o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o conversion_n tolet._n pareus_n 5._o gryneus_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o fructu_fw-la evangelizandi_fw-la of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n 6._o but_o hereby_o better_a be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v ephes._n 3.8_o even_o unto_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v anong_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n beza_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.8_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o gualther_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o tolet_n object_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n grace_n that_o be_v apostleship_n beza_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n faius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v prâ_n apostolatu_fw-la gratis_o collati_fw-la for_o his_o apostleship_n free_o bestow_v or_o confer_v hyperius_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o name_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v it_o vice_n eius_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v embassabour_n for_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n read_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o hyperius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o act._n 9.15_o christ_n say_v to_o ananias_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n beza_n faius_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n gualther_n lyranus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o salutation_n he_o describe_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n to_o all_o at_o rome_n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n belove_a of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o write_v not_o general_o to_o all_o at_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restraint_n he_o write_v fidelibus_fw-la non_fw-la alijs_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o any_o other_o gorrham_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n sive_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la primatibus_fw-la &_o consulibus_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o consul_n or_o private_a and_o poor_a man_n chrysost._n and_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v roman_n by_o nation_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o stranger_n at_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v grecian_n and_o of_o other_o
weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v they_o deprave_a neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o be_v god_n debtor_n or_o bind_v unto_o any_o but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o 2._o pererius_n disput_n 16._o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n una_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la culpae_fw-la one_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fault_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cvius_fw-la causa_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o excuse_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v unto_o they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a answer_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o imbecility_n or_o weakness_n this_o the_o heathen_a will_v not_o have_v pretend_v because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n the_o apostle_n than_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v object_v by_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n &_o show_v how_o even_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v also_o inexcusable_a etc._n etc._n but_o see_v as_o be_v show_v before_o even_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v still_o therefore_o those_o two_o other_o exception_n concern_v their_o imbecility_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v as_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v but_o abuse_v it_o may_v also_o be_v admit_v touch_v their_o ignorance_n as_o before_o pareus_n answer_v sufficient_o 4._o hereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o distinction_n of_o ignorance_n which_o gryneus_n borrow_v from_o augustine_n not_o everis_fw-la one_o which_o be_v ignorant_a be_v excuse_v say_v be_v solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la unde_fw-la disceret_fw-la but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o persecute_v christ_n i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v natural_a mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deprave_a and_o abuse_v quest._n 59_o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o scripture_n that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n when_o he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.28_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v if_o they_o will_v justin._n resp_n 140._o ad_fw-la 44._o gentium_fw-la so_o also_o photius_n and_o sedulius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v god_n but_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o therefore_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o against_o this_o knowledge_n malicious_o and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n worship_v other_o god_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o not_o they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o even_o socrates_n plato_n seneca_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 57_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o image_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o those_o which_o they_o worship_v be_v either_o devil_n or_o angel_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idol_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n anselm_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v once_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o lose_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o they_o lose_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v but_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n dum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o imagine_v requirunt_fw-la in_o des_n in_o semetipsis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la while_o they_o imagine_v form_n and_o image_n to_o be_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o form_n or_o image_n 4._o some_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o only_a god_n but_o not_o the_o son_n gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o natural_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o perfect_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o mingle_v many_o untruth_n and_o falsity_n therewith_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o they_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o power_n or_o they_o communicate_v the_o duine_a honour_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 14.4_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o thomas_n say_v immediate_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n so_o they_o know_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o perfect_o his_o power_n they_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v so_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n hermes_n trismigestus_n how_o he_o confess_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n tamen_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la delabitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n subject_a unto_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n beda_n ex_fw-la augustin_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o augustin_n say_v in_o doctrina_fw-la multis_fw-la falsitatibus_fw-la permixta_fw-la in_o doctrine_n mingle_v with_o many_o falsehood_n and_o though_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v hold_v certain_a true_a principle_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o gross_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n take_v the_o fire_n wind_n star_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 13.1_o 2._o see_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n quest_n 52._o quest._n 60._o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 1._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conceive_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o isay._n 43.23_o neither_o have_v thou_o honour_v or_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n theodoret_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n
experience_n he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n theodoret_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v this_o similitude_n that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o tanquam_fw-la cymbam_fw-la absque_fw-la rectore_fw-la as_o aship_n leave_v without_o a_o pilot_n theophylact_n liken_v god_n herein_o to_o a_o physician_n who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o he_o likewise_o ambrose_n thus_o expound_v tradere_fw-la est_fw-la permittere_fw-la non_fw-la incitare_fw-la to_o deliver_v up_o be_v to_o permit_v not_o to_o iââite_v or_o stir_v up_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 20._o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v yea_o pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n sometime_o nomine_fw-la praecepti_fw-la appellatur_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precept_n as_o whereas_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o matthew_n c._n 19.8_o moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o s._n mark_v c._n 10.3_o he_o say_v what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o setus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o permission_n est_fw-la una_fw-la generalis_fw-la there_o be_v one_o general_a when_o any_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o permission_n be_v not_o call_v a_o deliver_v up_o altera_fw-la est_fw-la singularis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la formidabilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o permission_n when_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n suffer_v one_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o permission_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o of_o this_o opinion_n general_o be_v the_o romanist_n that_o this_o deliver_v up_o be_v understand_v of_o permission_n as_o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n varablus_fw-la tolet._n the_o rhemist_n contra._n 1._o to_o make_v god_n only_o a_o sufferer_n or_o permitter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v do_v admit_v a_o double_a inconvenience_n first_o they_o make_v god_n a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o man_n action_n like_v as_o homer_n bring_v in_o juppiter_n feast_v and_o spot_v himself_o in_o aethiopia_n while_o the_o grecian_n do_v take_v troy_n and_o again_o they_o make_v god_n accessary_a and_o consent_v unto_o evil_n for_o like_a as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o house_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o live_v riotous_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n though_o he_o do_v not_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v consent_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n also_o will_v follow_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o permitter_n or_o sufferer_n only_o of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v pareus_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o if_o god_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o then_o be_v not_o he_o accessary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v answ._n god_n be_v here_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v then_o as_o man_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v but_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o most_o just_a evil_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v therein_o just_a and_o good_a as_o augustine_n say_v probando_fw-la patientiam_fw-la that_fw-mi locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nolens_fw-la aliquem_fw-la perire_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n therein_o show_v his_o patience_n in_o give_v way_n unto_o repentance_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntates_fw-la malas_fw-la sed_fw-la utitur_fw-la ijs_fw-la ut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr velle_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la though_o god_n make_v not_o man_n will_n evil_a yet_o he_o use_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o any_o thing_n unjust_o august_n contr_n julian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o 3._o chrysostom_n similitude_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o captain_n which_o leave_v his_o army_n be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o deliver_v up_o but_o so_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o father_n can_v not_o turn_v his_o son_n from_o his_o licentious_a life_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o heart_n martyr_n 4._o see_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n manifest_a action_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o bid_v shemei_n curse_v david_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o a_o bare_a permission_n which_o show_v a_o active_a and_o work_a power_n pareus_n 2._o an_o other_o way_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o be_v by_o the_o subtraction_n and_o withdraw_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n or_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n or_o weight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n thereof_o thomas_n thus_o gregory_n expound_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n quando_fw-la cor_fw-la reprobum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la emollit_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v with_o his_o grace_n a_o reprobate_a heart_n so_o also_o augustine_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la indurat_fw-la cor_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la largiendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n by_o impart_v unto_o it_o malice_n but_o in_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o grace_n so_o also_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n direct_o do_v not_o deliver_v over_o man_n to_o uncleanness_n by_o incline_v the_o affection_n sed_fw-la indirectè_fw-la tradit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o he_o do_v indirect_o deliver_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n this_o interpretation_n may_v safe_o be_v admit_v but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n for_o deliver_v up_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o subtraction_n only_o or_o deprive_v one_o of_o grace_n 3._o some_o do_v expound_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o unto_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o like_a by_o minister_a occasion_n which_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o wicked_a unto_o evil_n for_o as_o unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a so_o unto_o those_o that_o hate_n god_n all_o thing_n make_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thus_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o message_n which_o moses_n bring_v from_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n not_o so_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o so_o pervert_v by_o pharaoh_n malice_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v other_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v iniquity_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o that_o he_o intend_v direct_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o lord_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o abuse_v to_o covetousness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o lust_n this_o interpretation_n follow_v pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a exposition_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o that_o be_v they_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o this_o deliver_v of_o they_o up_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o their_o punishment_n otherwise_o then_o by_o minister_a occasion_n only_o 4._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la delictum_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la god_n deliver_v they_o up_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deliver_v they_o as_o we_o say_v perdidit_fw-la illum_fw-la pecunia_fw-la his_o money_n be_v his_o destruction_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o money_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o money_n which_o hurt_v he_o so_o
appoint_v for_o generation_n so_o the_o syrian_a translator_n re_fw-mi quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la usae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o use_v the_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n active_o in_o force_v upon_o other_o unnatural_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o passive_o in_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v destroy_v socrates_n be_v note_v among_o the_o philosopher_n for_o masculine_a venery_n which_o plato_n condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v special_a relation_n here_o unto_o the_o abominable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o special_o ãâã_d who_o be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n for_o such_o sin_n against_o nature_n pareus_n chrysostome_n ãâã_d elegant_o show_v how_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o lawful_a copulation_n by_o marriage_n two_o become_v one_o flesh_n both_o sex_n be_v ion_v together_o in_o one_o by_o this_o sodomitical_a unââânnes_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o the_o man_n with_o man_n work_v uncleanness_n with_o woman_n and_o so_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o sex_n 68_o quest._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v non_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi peccantium_fw-la sed_fw-la incrementa_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la not_o so_o much_o the_o torment_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o here_o we_o may_v make_v a_o fourfold_a distinction_n of_o sin_n 1._o some_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o sin_n follow_v 17._o as_o gregory_n give_v instance_n of_o one_o give_v unto_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o cause_v he_o through_o the_o lustiness_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o commit_v adultery_n here_o his_o epicure_n life_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n namely_o adultery_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n follow_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o former_a as_o if_o the_o adulterer_n proceed_v further_a to_o commit_v murder_n here_o adultery_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o gluttony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o former_a sin_n though_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o new_a sin_n as_o murder_v here_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 4._o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n but_o simple_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o namely_o when_o any_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a 2._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v involuntarie_a how_o then_o can_v sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o every_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v just_a and_o so_o of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v unjust_a and_o not_o of_o god_n therefore_o not_o a_o punishment_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 2._o distinct_a 36._o give_v this_o solution_n that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o will_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o make_v guilty_a even_o by_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o one_o commit_v 2._o therefore_o thomas_n aquinas_n add_v further_a that_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v voluntary_a be_v not_o a_o punishment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o subtraction_n or_o remove_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o fall_v into_o further_a sin_n and_o further_o he_o explain_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n 3._o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o somewhat_o go_v before_o as_o the_o absence_n or_o subtract_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o somewhat_o which_o deny_v sin_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_v of_o it_o or_o without_o as_o crosses_z and_o trouble_n which_o be_v send_v for_o sin_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o somewhat_o ensue_v and_o follow_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n but_o all_o these_o the_o subtract_v of_o grace_n outward_a trouble_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o precedent_a sin_n therefore_o a_o further_a reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o 3._o wherefore_o god_n in_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n that_o not_o only_o by_o subtract_v his_o grace_n as_o pererius_n not_o by_o give_v satan_n power_n over_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o further_o into_o sin_n as_o hyperius_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o order_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o so_o dispose_v and_o effect_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v give_v over_o to_o great_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n so_o than_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d recompense_n have_v neither_o reference_n unto_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o who_o regard_n herein_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o inordinate_a pleasure_n not_o yet_o unto_o satan_n work_n who_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n who_o in_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n only_o respect_v the_o due_a course_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o thus_o recompense_v their_o former_a error_n god_n then_o be_v no_o way_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o concur_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o punish_v their_o former_a sin_n with_o great_a follow_v pareus_n faius_n here_o note_v well_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v which_o signify_v a_o just_a and_o full_a recompense_n answer_v and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v only_o use_v of_o evil_a work_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o good_a work_n as_o be_v confer_v of_o grace_n not_o answer_v unto_o any_o merit_n before_o go_v 3._o as_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o direct_o when_o as_o a_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n be_v incline_v to_o commit_v a_o other_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n as_o when_o one_o through_o covetousness_n commit_v murder_n to_o enjoy_v a_o other_o wealth_n 2._o or_o by_o suggest_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n as_o gluttony_n bring_v forth_o adultery_n 3._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o move_a cause_n as_o when_o one_o by_o practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_v which_o still_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o heap_v sin_n to_o sin_n indirect_o one_o sin_n cause_v a_o other_o by_o remove_v that_o which_o shall_v keep_v one_o from_o sin_n as_o namely_o when_o the_o sin_n first_o commit_v exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o one_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thom._n prim_fw-la secund_a qu._n 80._o art_n 2._o 69._o quest._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o three_o kind_n of_o impiety_n against_o god_n first_o of_o they_o which_o worship_v idol_n to_o v_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o of_o those_o which_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n v_o 25._o such_o be_v the_o philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o natural_a thing_n three_o he_o think_v heretic_n here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o as_o before_o he_o show_v how_o they_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o so_o now_o he_o describe_v other_o sin_n as_o fruit_n of_o their_o idolatry_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v
other_o ungodliness_n expel_v godliness_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o present_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o quest._n 4._o whether_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v some_o here_o resolve_v that_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o he_o though_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n indicandum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la probatam_fw-la they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n which_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a truth_n gorrham_n hugo_n cardinal_n and_o so_o their_o resolution_n be_v that_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o absolve_v a_o man_n public_o condemn_v though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a contra._n 1._o indeed_o a_o judge_n can_v follow_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o no_o way_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v condemn_v the_o judge_n be_v free_a because_o he_o follow_v the_o evidence_n have_v no_o other_o direction_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o the_o judge_n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n whatsoever_o evidence_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n judge_v now_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n neither_o can_v the_o action_n of_o that_o judge_n be_v warrant_v which_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o but_o see_v this_o question_n handle_v at_o large_a hexapl._n in_o exod._n c._n 23._o qu._n 13.14_o whether_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a place_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n use_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v three_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d goodness_n bountifulness_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o general_a benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o grant_v they_o the_o sunshine_n and_o rain_n and_o such_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d patience_n and_o forbearance_n which_o be_v in_o bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d longanimitie_n and_o long_a sufferance_n when_o god_n still_o defer_v his_o punishment_n though_o man_n heap_v sin_n to_o sin_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o long_a sufferance_n in_o god_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o man_n repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2._o epist_n c._n 3.9_o god_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n 2._o as_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n herein_o appear_v so_o also_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o abuse_v the_o lord_n patience_n and_o their_o more_o just_a condemnation_n in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v most_o just_o destroy_v after_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v a_o 120._o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n 3._o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o malice_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a to_o show_v his_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a work_n as_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o egypt_n 4._o while_o the_o impenitent_a abuse_v god_n long_a animitie_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o divine_a patience_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o repentance_n as_o in_o egypt_n though_o pharaoh_n become_v worse_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o plague_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o join_v unto_o his_o people_n 5._o god_n use_v patience_n towards_o some_o for_o the_o ensample_n encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n might_n first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o timoth._n 1.16_o quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o god_n long_a sufferance_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_a it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o see_v the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n call_v all_o unto_o repentance_n and_o who_o he_o will_v have_v repent_v he_o will_v have_v save_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o none_o be_v reject_v or_o reprobate_a who_o the_o lord_n so_o invit_v and_o call_v unto_o repentance_n answer_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o repentance_n by_o god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v indeed_o elect_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o be_v impenitent_a still_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n for_o though_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n the_o decree_n then_o concern_v the_o reject_v of_o such_o impenitent_a person_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o because_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o mean_v offer_v be_v not_o effectual_a 2._o and_o thus_o also_o another_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n whether_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n therein_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n absolute_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n that_o such_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v and_o turn_v the_o most_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o effectual_a call_n which_o always_o take_v place_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o call_v not_o effectual_a yet_o sufficient_a if_o man_n do_v not_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n by_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n god_n absolute_a will_n than_o be_v not_o resist_v when_o man_n come_v not_o to_o repentance_n for_o his_o will_n be_v to_o leave_v such_o to_o themselves_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n faius_n now_o hereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o effectual_a grace_n to_o all_o but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 11.26_o it_o be_v so_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o quest._n 7._o how_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o wrath_n speak_v of_o ch_z 1.18_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o expect_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o god_n long_a sufferance_n than_o his_o mercy_n take_v place_n in_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n and_o acquit_v they_o of_o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o become_v impenitent_a and_o abuse_v god_n patience_n than_o his_o justice_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o condign_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o god_n bounty_n and_o mercy_n appear_v in_o forbear_v to_o punish_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v upon_o their_o impenitency_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n pareus_n quest._n 8._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n see_v the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n v_o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v natural_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n yet_o god_n sometime_o also_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o because_o man_n take_v
occasion_n by_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n that_o occasion_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n thus_o origen_n lib._n 3._o periarchor_n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n rather_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o abuse_v the_o occasion_n than_o god_n in_o give_v it_o 2._o augustine_n take_v this_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v say_v of_o god_n when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n as_o discedente_fw-la sole_a aqua_fw-la obduratur_fw-la by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o water_n be_v congeal_v and_o harden_v serm_n 88_o the_o tempor_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o subtract_v and_o withhold_v of_o god_n grace_n he_o concur_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n so_o work_v that_o both_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o external_a object_n do_v all_o make_v together_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n see_v before_o c._n 1._o qu._n 63._o quest._n 9_o whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 1._o pererius_n seem_v to_o collect_v so_o much_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o here_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o heart_n together_o that_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n so_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v also_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o special_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v the_o heap_v and_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n conclude_v for_o both_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v rather_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n than_o a_o special_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n here_o describe_v be_v against_o not_o one_o but_o all_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n 2._o vega_n lib_n 13._o c._n 20._o supper_n decret_a trident._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la show_v that_o in_o these_o two_o case_n impenitency_n do_v assume_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a malice_n that_o be_v either_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o especial_o man_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o then_o a_o man_n not_o repent_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o so_o transgress_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o when_o one_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o unreverent_o and_o profane_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n indeed_o commit_v which_o be_v profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o impenitency_n a_o new_a sin_n be_v add_v to_o his_o impenitency_n rather_o than_o impenitency_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o a_o special_a sin_n 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o one_o through_o impenitency_n be_v careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o carelessness_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o impenitency_n 3._o thomas_n thus_o decide_v this_o question_n that_o if_o impenitency_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a sin_n but_o a_o circumstance_n rather_o of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o praepositum_fw-la non_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la a_o purpose_n not_o to_o repent_v now_o impenitency_n be_v become_v a_o special_a sin_n thomas_n 2.2_o qu._n 14._o articl_n 2._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o perfect_a distinction_n for_o wheresoever_o impenitency_n be_v there_o be_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n remain_v impenitent_a thus_o much_o then_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o question_n that_o impenitency_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v sin_n that_o one_o have_v commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o deny_v sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o profaneness_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o vacuity_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v towards_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o special_a sin_n quest._n 10._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v punish_v before_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n c._n 1.26_o how_o then_o be_v they_o reserve_v here_o to_o a_o great_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v c._n 1.9_o non_fw-la consurget_fw-la duplex_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la double_a affliction_n or_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n can_v punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o second_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o nineveh_n it_o be_v at_o once_o destroy_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o rule_n well_o hold_v in_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n that_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 1._o if_o by_o that_o one_o punishment_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n 2._o punishment_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o be_v rather_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n then_o diverse_a punishment_n as_o here_o in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n a_o malefactor_n may_v be_v both_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o the_o wheel_n hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n par._n 3._o and_o when_o one_o punishment_n work_v unto_o amendment_n than_o a_o second_o be_v needless_a as_o the_o righteous_a only_o be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n unto_o repentance_n have_v their_o punishment_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodomite_n be_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v quest._n 11._o whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n ver_fw-la 6._o against_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v they_o in_o their_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v save_v have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v good_a work_n and_o likewise_o infant_n therefore_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n answ._n 1._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v they_o in_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n show_v these_o good_a fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o confess_v christ_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n reprove_v the_o unbelieve_a thief_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o godly_a work_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n call_v to_o repentance_n 2._o concern_v infant_n there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o either_o they_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a election_n or_o some_o be_v damn_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n here_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n to_o commit_v evil_a or_o do_v good_a pareus_n quest._n 12._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o sin_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n either_o in_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o evil_n or_o in_o not_o recompense_v good_a for_o good_a but_o god_n can_v sin_v therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n rule_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a against_o evil_n answer_n 1._o two_o way_n may_v evil_o
nature_n none_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v out_o particular_a conclusion_n out_o of_o these_o general_a rule_n there_o they_o fail_v either_o be_v blind_v in_o their_o judgement_n or_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a manner_n and_o custom_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o man_n take_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o among_o the_o german_n as_o caesar_n write_v lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n gall._n robbery_n be_v count_v no_o fault_n neither_o be_v the_o unnatural_a love_n of_o boy_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o infamous_a 2._o an_o other_o proof_n hereof_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prick_v and_o sting_v his_o soul_n as_o cain_n by_o this_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3._o an_o other_o argument_n hereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v here_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o do_v perform_v diverse_a commendable_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n agreeable_a to_o equity_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a politic_a law_n and_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o these_o two_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o plato_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la esse_fw-la inventionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o legen_fw-mi est_fw-la imitationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v positive_a law_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 32._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 1._o first_o though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v yet_o thereby_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 1.20_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o equity_n thereof_o thus_o further_o appear_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o god_n judgement_n be_v most_o just_a he_o will_v not_o punish_v man_n without_o their_o fault_n see_v then_o that_o even_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v it_o remain_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n inexcusabilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccator_fw-la vel_fw-la reatu_fw-la originis_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o sinner_n be_v inexcusable_a either_o by_o original_a guilt_n or_o by_o voluntary_a additament_n whether_o we_o know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a for_o ignorance_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v be_v sin_n without_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o both_o non_fw-la est_fw-la just_a a_fw-fr excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la just_a a_o damnatio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n but_o damnation_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n epistol_n 105._o so_o both_o way_n be_v the_o ignorant_a man_n leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o that_o perfect_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o remain_v be_v by_o the_o gentile_n abuse_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o nature_n reveal_v 2._o yet_o although_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n altogether_o excuse_v not_o as_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o malefactor_n turn_n to_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o it_o do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o have_v knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n well_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v want_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a will_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o have_v but_o one_o want_n only_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o one_o have_v both_o voluntatem_fw-la facti_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o fall_v of_o ignorance_n have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o the_o deed_n not_o to_o the_o sin_n though_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n 4._o chap._n 1._o quest_n 57_o 33._o quest._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n graft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o seed_v grow_v to_o ripeness_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o right_o virtuous_a action_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o of_o itself_o utter_o unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v then_o the_o seed_n oâ_n the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n soak_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v corruptible_a s._n john_n also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o gââ_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o he_o than_o that_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o natââe_n have_v not_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sin_n 2._o if_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.13_o thâ_n law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o rom._n 7.11_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceâââ_n i_o and_o thereby_o slay_v i_o much_o less_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n available_a to_o direct_v one_o unto_o yet_o ââous_a act_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o abuse_v it_o of_o further_a stumble_a ãâã_d as_o a_o light_n sudden_o flash_v upon_o one_o eye_n walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v dazzle_v they_o the_o moââ_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v 3._o this_o further_a appear_v how_o unsufficient_a this_o natural_a light_n be_v because_o in_o many_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n their_o very_a conscience_n be_v corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v nââ_n touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n for_o evil_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whoââ_n forehead_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v fear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o their_o judgement_n unblinded_a take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5.20_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v many_o commendable_a thing_n there_o be_v find_v âmong_o they_o many_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n yet_o these_o be_v sâââ_n from_o true_a virtue_n for_o both_o these_o semblable_a virtue_n be_v obscure_v with_o many_o other_o viââ_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o wrong_a end_n they_o referrââ_n all_o this_o their_o endeavour_n either_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o to_o get_v praise_n thereby_o so_o that_o thââ_n do_v overcome_v other_o inferior_a lust_n &_o desire_n with_o the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o covetousâ_n and_o ambition_n like_v as_o in_o a_o body_n full_a of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n there_o may_v be_v one_o which_o not_o exceed_v the_o rest_n &_o draw_v the_o
the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o thou_o allow_v or_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n just_a thing_n from_o unjust_a 6._o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o discern_a they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n thereof_o 7._o then_o follow_v their_o title_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a jew_n but_o these_o privilege_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o pareus_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n v_o 22._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o idol_n as_o gorrh._n for_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n except_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_v idol_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v direct_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v before_o with_o adultery_n 2._o neither_o be_v hereby_o understand_v contemptus_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n calv._n piscat_fw-la for_o that_o be_v afterward_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 23._o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 3._o nor_o with_o origen_n be_v the_o meaning_n christum_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violas_fw-la thou_o do_v violate_v christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o in_o join_v sacrilege_n with_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v some_o external_a sin_n and_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v object_v v_o 24.4_o gryneus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o arrogate_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pareus_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n service_n with_o their_o invention_n but_o some_o external_a sacrilege_n be_v signify_v as_o be_v faide_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n martyr_n but_o s._n paul_n seem_v special_o to_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n present_a thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 6._o some_o take_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n osiand_n and_o in_o take_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n ordain_v for_o the_o temple_n lyran._n syriack_n interpret_v haymo_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v rather_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o attrectabant_fw-la idolathyta_fw-la do_v handle_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v chrysost._n theophyl_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o buy_v chalice_n and_o other_o implement_n which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n no_o man_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n gualt_n and_o calvin_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 40._o quest._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o be_v in_o word_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n levit._n 24._o when_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n grââ_n and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o blasphemare_fw-la &_o blasphemiam_fw-la dieââ_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemy_n he_o blaspheme_v which_o of_o set_a purpose_n profane_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o one_o may_v through_o infirmity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n spââââ_n that_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v as_o job_n that_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v pervert_v or_o overthrow_v he_o job_n 18.6_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v when_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a unjust_a or_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n wisdom_n faius_n 2._o here_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o do_v both_o themselves_o contumelia_fw-la deum_fw-la afficere_fw-la offer_v contumely_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la alios_fw-la inducunt_fw-la and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o theoph._n gorrh._n 2._o they_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n contemn_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o basil._n reg_fw-la brev_n resp_n 4._o 3._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v god_n themselves_o male_a vivendo_fw-la in_o evil_a live_n but_o occasionem_fw-la praebendo_fw-la in_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n lyran._n and_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o allegation_n itself_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n all_o the_o day_n continual_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o origen_n theophyl_n tolet_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o prophet_n word_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o through_o you_o nor_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o nor_o yet_o keep_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o insult_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n ans._n 1._o first_o of_o all_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v as_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o same_o sentence_n and_o sense_n lyran._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o the_o chaldean_n blaspheme_v god_n as_o though_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o themselves_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n their_o enemy_n blaspheme_v 2._o some_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 36.23_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o you_o have_v pollute_v it_o hierome_n ostand_v calvin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o allege_v a_o testimony_n as_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n to_o those_o time_n then_o present_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n mart._n pareus_n 41._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o v_o 5._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n attaâle_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n 2._o see_v none_o can_v keep_v
the_o virtue_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o although_o the_o believe_a parent_n may_v obtain_v grace_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o other_o yet_o formal_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o some_o grace_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n sin_n can_v condemn_v the_o child_n so_o the_o parent_n faith_n can_v save_v the_o infant_n 2._o gorrhan_n think_v that_o circumcision_n herein_o be_v avayleable_a quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la delebat_fw-la because_o it_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o outward_o confer_v grace_n for_o then_o circumcision_n can_v never_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v at_o all_o 3._o augustine_n as_o pet._n martyr_n allege_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o place_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o baptize_v though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a liver_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o like_a opinion_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n but_o more_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v profitable_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o available_a then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o 4._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o infant_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o baptism_n now_o be_v not_o any_o help_n unto_o salvation_n to_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o circumcision_n as_o now_o in_o baptism_n 43._o quest._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v that_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v so_o also_o pareus_n de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la plena_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la obligabat_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o circumcision_n do_v bind_v and_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o supposition_n if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o because_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a than_o all_o profitable_a use_n be_v deny_v to_o circumcision_n but_o he_o âealed_v not_o so_o much_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n circumcision_n indeed_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o they_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o they_o perfect_o keep_v it_o not_o 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la here_o have_v a_o very_a unfound_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la rationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictamine_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la deo_fw-la accepti_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n only_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v that_o any_o not_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o light_n only_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 3._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n do_v foretell_v shall_v come_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o work_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o origen_n expound_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la which_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o idolater_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n such_o faithful_a therefore_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faius_n such_o as_o job_n be_v and_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la legis_fw-la seruandae_fw-la study_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n faius_n so_o also_o gryneus_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n si_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fidei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestaret_fw-la if_o any_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_a shall_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o christian_n that_o only_o be_v baptize_v and_o perform_v not_o such_o obedience_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 27._o if_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v it_o not_o judge_v thou_o the_o apostle_n then_o mean_v those_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reparata_fw-la by_o nature_n repair_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n say_v that_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n preparative_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o grace_n completive_a by_o way_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o consent_n be_v of_o the_o will_v reform_v by_o grace_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o faith_n be_v partly_o of_o nature_n partly_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o will_v indeed_o consent_v yet_o not_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volâtes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o nill_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n concur_v not_o active_o in_o any_o good_a work_n or_o formal_o but_o passive_o and_o material_o as_o not_o work_v but_o be_v wrought_v upon_o 2._o if_o nature_n shall_v here_o be_v so_o take_v restore_v by_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n between_o the_o gentile_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o by_o grace_n illuminate_v his_o nature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o imperfect_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 2._o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v that_o by_o nature_n be_v here_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n not_o exclude_v all_o other_o help_n beside_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o then_o one_o that_o work_v by_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o c._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v natural_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o original_n not_o thus_o uncircumcision_n which_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o
acception_n of_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o this_o declaration_n of_o one_o to_o be_v just_a by_o work_n be_v before_o man_n before_o god_n there_o need_v no_o such_o declaration_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o this_o justification_n be_v before_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o justification_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o only_o 6._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o legal_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o work_n which_o if_o any_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n calv._n pareus_n beza_n annotat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o justification_n upon_o that_o supposal_n if_o any_o can_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o set_v this_o down_o affirmative_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v not_o justify_v so_o the_o hearer_n and_o doer_n be_v justify_v but_o some_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o fact_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o some_o also_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n doer_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o v_o 6._o god_n will_v approve_v justify_v reward_v they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n approve_v and_o reward_v the_o worker_n not_o the_o hearer_n or_o professor_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n entrear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faius_n they_o only_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o part_n and_o supply_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o those_o which_o only_o profess_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o show_v who_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o for_o what_o 8._o but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o do_v the_o work_n or_o nor_o just_a if_o he_o be_v just_a than_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v those_o work_n then_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o just_a then_o can_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n as_o tolet_n himself_o confess_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la iustum_fw-la afficere_fw-la can_v not_o make_v one_o just_a here_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o better_a answer_n then_o to_o confess_v fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibuâ_n primaâ_n efficere_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v effect_v the_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v increase_v by_o work_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n tolet._n ibid._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o consent_v with_o protestant_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o for_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o work_n do_v justify_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a shall_v be_v a_o actual_a justice_n not_o habitual_a because_o that_o be_v actual_a which_o work_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o one_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a not_o by_o a_o actual_a but_o a_o habitual_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v endue_v lib._n 2._o the_o iustific_a c._n 15._o controv._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n disput_n 7._o numer_n 55._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v against_o calviu_n legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la impleri_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n he_o mean_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o otherwise_o david_n have_v not_o say_v true_a psal._n 18.21_o i_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o my_o god_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 3._o what_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o god_n to_o command_v thing_n impossible_a unto_o man_n or_o what_o justice_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o keep_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n 2._o contra._n 1._o david_n keep_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o behave_v himself_o upright_o as_o psal._n 7.3_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o faithful_a endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o grace_n for_o david_n sin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v his_o brother_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n do_v and_o there_o be_v as_o hierome_n distinguish_v 2._o kind_n of_o justice_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o justice_n quae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la competit_fw-la fragilitati_fw-la which_o agree_v unto_o our_o frailty_n dialog_n 1._o cont_n pelagian_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v they_o if_o he_o will_v god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n be_v unable_a in_o himself_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.19_o and_o his_o justice_n appear_v in_o punish_v man_n for_o transgress_v that_o law_n which_o sometime_o he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o now_o may_v perfect_o perform_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o show_v out_o of_o the_o the_o scripture_n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.19_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o man_n regenerate_v now_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n can_v who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n he_o have_v power_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o he_o which_o keep_v not_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n but_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o 3._o further_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n galat._n 3.12_o but_o if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o where_o no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o faâe_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o ârr_n 63._o pag._n 916._o controv._n 9_o whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a bellarmine_n have_v this_o position_n that_o a_o man_n if_o no_o tentation_n do_v urge_v
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
world_n 3._o object_n v_o 7._o which_o arise_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n if_o by_o man_n lie_n god_n truth_n be_v commend_v than_o the_o liar_n be_v unjust_o punish_v the_o answer_n follow_v v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o worthy_a of_o just_a damnation_n if_o any_o shall_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o of_o purpose_n do_v evil_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o the_o second_o part_n be_v from_o v_o 9_o to_o 21._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v v_o 9_o prove_v by_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o sin_n ground_v upon_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 10._o to_o 19_o then_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_a by_o three_o argument_n v_o 19.1_o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o then_o from_o two_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v may_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o three_o part_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o all_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 20._o then_o he_o confirm_v the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n which_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v._n 1.22_o 23._o by_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o why_o v_o 23._o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o show_v all_o the_o cause_n the_o efficient_a principal_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o instrument_n be_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n justice_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o exclude_v all_o boast_n v_o 27._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v v_o 28._o 4._o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o remove_v a_o absurdity_n because_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 29.30_o 2._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n v_o 31._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a and_o have_v extenuate_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o preferment_n more_o than_o the_o gentile_a have_v the_o apostle_n than_o meet_v with_o that_o secret_a objection_n and_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o jew._n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o iâ_n that_o nation_n continue_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o of_o they_o come_v many_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 4._o among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o lord_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n 5._o they_o have_v many_o vision_n prophecy_n and_o dream_n 6._o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n 7._o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o descend_v of_o that_o nation_n 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n omit_v these_o and_o special_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o chief_o or_o first_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v credit_v etc._n etc._n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d erasmus_n take_v for_o to_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o before_o c._n 1.8_o but_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o here_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o privilege_n rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o privilege_n but_o this_o 3._o origen_n who_o sedulius_n follow_v have_v here_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o promise_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n 4._o therefore_o this_o word_n first_o here_o signify_v chief_a that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_a &_o multa_fw-la concludit_fw-la and_o conclude_v many_o thing_n beside_o tolet._n 2._o herein_o consist_v a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v also_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n perer._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n omit_v their_o temporal_a privilege_n insist_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a as_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o durable_a gorrhan_n 4._o by_o oracle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o prophetical_a write_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi though_o special_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n as_o s._n steven_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n act._n 7.38_o pare_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n also_o to_o other_o communicate_v his_o oracle_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o 1._o god_n do_v impart_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o a_o few_o 2._o and_o that_o of_o some_o particular_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v such_o oracle_n and_o vision_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n reveal_v 4._o and_o that_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o 6._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o credit_n or_o credit_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v it_o the_o nominative_a that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v credit_v or_o believe_v 2._o and_o origens_n observation_n be_v much_o like_a that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o for_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o some_o man_n unbelief_n 3._o erasmus_n say_v that_o those_o oracle_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o alijs_fw-la magis_fw-la profutura_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la to_o profit_v other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v for_o other_o use_v but_o beza_n note_v better_a that_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n commit_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la alienae_n rei_fw-la depositum_fw-la not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n thing_n lay_v to_o pledge_v but_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a treasure_n if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v it_o well_o 4._o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v they_o from_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o many_o other_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v object_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v to_o be_v falsifier_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 5._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o good_a note_n nusquam_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la enumerat_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reckon_v up_o their_o own_o virtue_n among_o their_o privilege_n but_o he_o count_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 6._o and_o this_o word_n be_v credit_v
holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o none_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v just_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la iustitia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la of_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v iustitia_fw-la politica_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o civil_a justice_n in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o iustââââ_n legalis_fw-la a_o legal_a justice_n in_o keep_v moses_n ordinance_n but_o no_o perfect_a justice_n contra._n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o include_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o show_v only_o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o also_o reject_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n that_o no_o man_n liviââ_n here_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n none_o can_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v just_a but_o although_o in_o the_o next_o world_n our_o justice_n shall_v be_v perfect_v yet_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o otherwise_o wâ_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v note_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o have_v transgress_v 2._o they_o only_o commit_v evil_a and_o wrought_v no_o good_a 3._o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o vehemencic_n and_o endeavour_v so_o also_o anselm_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o some_o understand_v contrariwise_o only_o the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a greek_a schol_o and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o rail_n of_o rabsacah_n which_o be_v declare_v isa._n 36._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_a and_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n 5._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a sort_n not_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o apostle_n general_o conclude_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o pererius_n mention_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o venial_a that_o be_v the_o small_a offence_n which_o no_o man_n live_v without_o but_o every_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o afterward_o many_o grievous_a sin_n as_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o small_a offence_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n 7._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v the_o most_o so_o that_o a_o few_o only_o be_v except_v 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v universal_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o just_a as_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v v_o 19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v call_v and_o count_v righteous_a that_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o grace_n but_o yet_o by_o nature_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n faius_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o 9_o origen_n here_o make_v a_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o do_v any_o good_a see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o do_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n he_o hereunto_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_a as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o wall_n or_o two_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o house_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o so_o although_o those_o may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n yet_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n for_o even_o the_o faithful_a &_o believer_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v he_o therefore_o show_v what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n either_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n perer._n num_fw-la 37._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o 19_o quest._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a be_v not_o just_a or_o righteous_a so_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o consequent_a no_o not_o one_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n otherwise_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o v_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n whether_o any_o will_v understand_v but_o s._n paul_n keep_v the_o sense_n beza_n express_v it_o by_o a_o negation_n pareus_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prophanne_n tolet_n understand_v this_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n some_o do_v special_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o no_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n mart._n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n this_o tolet_n special_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n some_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o who_o they_o may_v have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n gloss_n interl_n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v more_o time_n then_o that_o only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o so_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v the_o prophanne_n then_o of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o lust_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.2_o gryneus_n v_o 12._o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o fall_v away_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n unto_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n gryneus_n and_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n tolet._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v so_o they_o become_v as_o rot_v and_o
of_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o gift_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o for_o where_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n and_o so_o free_o but_o by_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o 2._o the_o better_a answer_n than_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v because_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v ut_fw-la actus_fw-la quidem_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n obtain_v not_o their_o health_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o open_v their_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o like_o as_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n give_v his_o alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a though_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n tolet._n annot_n 20._o 3._o but_o add_v here_o further_o that_o as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o give_v be_v fain_a to_o direct_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weak_a and_o wither_a hand_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v out_o unless_o the_o other_o that_o give_v do_v lift_v it_o up_o in_o this_o case_n every_o way_n the_o gift_n be_v free_a so_o our_o will_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o apt_a to_o believe_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n aright_o unless_o the_o lord_n direct_v it_o faith_n then_o be_v both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o strain_v our_o will_n and_o faith_n receive_v all_o the_o virtue_n from_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v namely_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o faius_n 33._o quest._n v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o like_v as_o god_n declare_v his_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o make_v other_o rich_a and_o his_o power_n not_o in_o that_o he_o ever_o live_v himself_o but_o in_o raise_v other_o to_o life_n so_o his_o justice_n be_v declare_v not_o in_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o make_v other_o just_a but_o this_o justify_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n not_o of_o his_o justice_n 2._o theodoret_n herein_o will_v have_v god_n justice_n to_o be_v manifest_v because_o he_o do_v sustain_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o patience_n forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o his_o justice_n 3._o ambrose_n understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n then_o before_o v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o some_o do_v take_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v to_o pray_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o goodness_n pareus_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a here_o 5._o some_o understand_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a lyran._n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v not_o be_v pay_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o 6._o therefore_o this_o justice_n which_o the_o lord_n manifest_v and_o declare_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o touch_v and_o as_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v show_v by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a justice_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o august_n lib._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v cap._n 13._o anselm_n tolet_n osiander_n 34._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o limbus_n who_o though_o through_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v unto_o glory_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrhan_n but_o tolet_n confute_v this_o interpretation_n though_o he_o allow_v the_o opinion_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v but_o general_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o v_o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o remit_v until_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v no_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n 2._o the_o novatian_o understand_v those_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v pass_v of_o sin_n go_v before_o vocation_n and_o justification_n deny_v all_o remedy_n unto_o sin_n commit_v afterward_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o small_a force_n if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o forgiveness_n even_o after_o one_o be_v justify_v david_n fall_v into_o those_o two_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n after_o he_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v restore_v again_o 3._o catharinus_n with_o other_o romanist_n understand_v likewise_o sin_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o baptism_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2.2_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n as_o well_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o after_o but_o see_v more_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n among_o the_o controversy_n 4._o the_o apostle_n than_o compare_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n and_o show_v that_o even_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n by_o his_o patience_n do_v forbear_v to_o punish_v those_o sin_n as_o not_o impute_v they_o because_o of_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v to_o come_v agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o transgression_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n or_o justification_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n v_o 26._o to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o former_a time_n 35._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o sin_n past_a now_o the_o apostle_n so_o extend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o sin_n pass_v as_o that_o the_o sin_n present_a and_o to_o come_v also_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o remit_v but_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o before_o commit_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v expiationes_fw-la non_fw-la verae_fw-la sed_fw-la umbratiles_fw-la not_o true_a expiation_n but_o only_o in_o shadow_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.9_o that_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o thomas_n yield_v this_o reason_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n remit_v the_o sin_n before_o pass_v quae_fw-la lex_fw-la remittere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o remit_v 2._o adamus_n safhout_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o former_a sin_n to_o
only_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o as_o tolet._n annot_n 27._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o require_v work_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o command_v work_n but_o not_o with_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faius_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o diverse_a have_v faith_n under_o the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o faius_n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v but_o condemn_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o calvin_n the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o 28._o see_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o question_n thereout_o arise_v among_o the_o controv_n contr_n 14._o to_o contr_n 22._o 38._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o uncircumcision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o faith_n this_o difference_n of_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n think_v the_o jew_n here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n because_o initio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sumpto_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o work_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n quia_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la exorsi_fw-la because_o beginning_n with_o good_a work_n they_o be_v perfect_v by_o faith_n but_o origen_n be_v herein_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n 2._o gorrhan_n show_v a_o more_o reasonable_a difference_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n because_o unto_o the_o jew_n faith_n be_v both_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adquem_fw-la the_o term_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o end_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v only_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o where_o they_o end_v and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o jew_n nascuntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v adventitium_fw-la foedus_fw-la a_o covenant_n happen_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o circumcision_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o faith_n than_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v again_o through_o faith_n 3._o faius_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o by_o the_o circumcise_a of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n again_o repeat_v that_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o justify_v through_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v join_v to_o justify_v as_o appear_v v_o 28._o 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o although_o sometime_o these_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o and_o through_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o tol._n annot_n 28._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a how_o soever_o he_o otherwise_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o prerogative_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n v_o 28._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o insinuate_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n any_o different_a thing_n in_o god_n and_o further_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.7_o thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n calvin_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n note_v here_o how_o the_o grecian_n stand_v upon_o the_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o and_o per_fw-la through_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n but_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la filio_fw-la both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o deut._n 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremony_n mystica_fw-la &_o ceremoniala_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v gloss_n ordinar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hierome_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o testament_n succeed_v a_o other_o one_o circumcision_n a_o other_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n succeed_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la fides_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la legis_fw-la statuit_fw-la because_o faith_n establish_v the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v faith_n effect_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n faith_n rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o one_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o other_o only_o of_o believe_v 4._o beza_n and_o pareus_n in_o these_o two_o point_n will_v have_v the_o law_n establish_v first_o because_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v fulfiller_n the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n only_o 5._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o by_o it_o
it_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 18.13_o the_o publican_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v both_o concur_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o further_o the_o privative_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o hide_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o positive_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n gryneus_n 3._o now_o sometime_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o further_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v likewise_o to_o be_v wash_v away_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o inordinate_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o do_v can_v be_v undo_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v like_v as_o one_o man_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v faius_n 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o these_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v just_a he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v repute_v no_o sinner_n par._n dub_o 5._o quest._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la memorativum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v namely_o these_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n 2._o of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la representativum_fw-la a_o represent_v sign_n of_o the_o excellent_a faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o the_o distinguish_a the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la a_o sign_n demonstrate_v or_o show_v the_o natural_a disease_n of_o man_n even_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la praesigurativum_fw-la a_o sign_n prefigure_v baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n perer._n quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o circumcision_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o a_o seal_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a see_v that_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o belief_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o as_o aâ_n hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v who_o father_n abraham_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v testimonium_fw-la fidei_fw-la acceptae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n receive_v but_o a_o seal_n serve_v more_o than_o for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n there_o be_v witness_n use_v beside_o 3._o thomas_n think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v expressum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o express_a sign_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o because_o h_z be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o receive_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o generative_a part_n but_o though_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o stamp_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o seal_n for_o that_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o âââified_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o distinguish_a sign_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n 5._o but_o because_o a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n as_o king_n letter_n paâââts_n be_v seal_v for_o better_a assurance_n circumcision_n therefore_o serve_v as_o a_o seal_n ut_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la ãâã_d fidei_fw-la to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o seal_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n cordibus_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n calvin_n quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mâssiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n here_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 1._o augustine_n as_o p._n martyr_n cit_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n that_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v apprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o three_o agument_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o further_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 2._o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v most_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o c._n 53._o 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o philip_n say_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v ãâã_d of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v job._n 4.25_o i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o but_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_o reveal_v then_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v know_v in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o only_o general_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o messiah_n neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n among_o they_o which_o only_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n ex_fw-la mart._n quest._n 19_o certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 1._o hereof_o these_o three_o
sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o best_a reason_n be_v this_o qualis_fw-la obsecro_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vacillat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o waver_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n what_o use_n be_v then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v already_o perer._n disput_n 4._o numer_n 22._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n staplet_n antid_v pag._n 225._o contra._n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o call_v circumcision_n not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sign_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o seal_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n for_o a_o seal_n be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n give_v in_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o party_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o on_o god_n behalf_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o need_v no_o ratification_n yet_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o have_v need_n of_o prop_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o mart._n controv._n 9_o whether_o circumcision_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n have_v no_o spiritual_a use_n but_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o discern_v abraham_n posterity_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o what_o faith_n abraham_n be_v of_o who_o they_o shall_v imitate_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n these_o reason_n be_v yield_v 1._o justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 30._o do_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v not_o give_v ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o justification_n or_o sanctificationis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la for_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n justine_n 2._o tertullian_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n for_o those_o time_n none_o in_o salutis_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o salvation_n because_o abraham_n ante_fw-la placuerat_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la circumcideretur_fw-la have_v please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la 3._o chrysostome_n prove_v quod_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la conduceret_fw-la that_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avayle_n for_o any_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o infant_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v nihil_fw-la animae_fw-la conducere_fw-la nothing_o profit_v the_o soul_n hom_n 39_o in_o genes_n 4._o theodoret_n say_v corporalis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la solius_fw-la obtinet_fw-la locum_fw-la signaculi_fw-la corporal_a circumcision_n be_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v carnal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a use_n 5._o unto_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a remedy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o want_v it_o so_o long_o 6._o beside_o josephus_n and_o philo_n who_o have_v write_v most_o diligent_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v thereby_o contr._n but_o these_o reason_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o though_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n pererius_n think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v provide_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o woman_n such_o as_o circumcision_n be_v for_o man_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v better_a that_o although_o circumcision_n be_v only_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o woman_n because_o they_o be_v number_v and_o count_v with_o the_o man_n the_o virgin_n belong_v to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_a woman_n to_o their_o husband_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o abraham_n please_v god_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n this_o prove_v that_o abraham_n indeed_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n not_o that_o thereby_o be_v not_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o and_o the_o circumcision_n minister_v unto_o infant_n upon_o the_o 8._o day_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a use_n thereof_o for_o then_o neither_o shall_v baptism_n have_v any_o spiritual_a use_n concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o infant_n which_o have_v yet_o no_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o baptism_n now_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o separate_v from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o carnal_a man_n whereas_o the_o right_a circumcision_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o external_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o the_o omit_v of_o circumcision_n 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o prove_v not_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n uncircumcised_a it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a case_n with_o those_o which_o die_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v or_o with_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o 6._o josephus_n and_o philo_n may_v conceal_v this_o secret_a that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o gentile_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v their_o write_n shall_v come_v may_v thereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o romanist_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o baptism_n grace_n be_v confer_v but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v only_o significatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la effectio_fw-la a_o signify_v only_o not_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o pererius_n out_o of_o thomas_n disputat_fw-la 6._o numer_n 32._o contra._n but_o beside_o that_o we_o show_v before_o controv_fw-mi 7._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o lively_a representation_n in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signification_n only_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n not_o a_o sign_n only_o 3._o yet_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o schoolman_n as_o alexander_n gabriel_n bonaventure_n scotus_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacramentor_n c._n 13._o be_v of_o opinion_n circumcisionem_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la contulisse_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o circumcision_n by_o
sin_n for_o we_o hold_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o well_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n concur_v unto_o justification_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o inherent_a justice_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o justification_n here_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n not_o thereby_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n expound_v it_o wherein_o tolet_n his_o own_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 42._o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n as_o ambrose_n expound_v resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la donaret_fw-la he_o rise_v again_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ut_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la credentium_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v say_v hierome_n ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la this_o resurrection_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o say_v augustine_n 3._o a_o inherent_a justice_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o and_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n controv._n 19_o against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o betoken_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v israâl_n up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o sin_v and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1._o king_n 14.16_o thus_o âicked_a socinus_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 108._o contra._n 1._o though_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o so_o only_o signify_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o our_o sin_n then_o only_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n satisfy_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pelagian_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o example_n only_o unto_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v extenuate_v which_o indeed_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o only_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a will_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v altogether_o impertinent_a israel_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o jeeroboam_n sin_n which_o they_o imitate_v and_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v so_o deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o must_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n with_o we_o and_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n ex_fw-la perer_n dub_v 8._o 20._o controv._n piscator_n opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v piscator_n word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 25._o v._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pectata_fw-la expiatâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o holy_a conception_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o which_o namely_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 20.28_o christ_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n partââ_n esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeâernam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a suffering_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n but_o see_v christ_n blood_n have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_o righteous_a his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v as_o well_o concur_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lâââe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o c._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocence_n then_o and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v neither_o can_v the_o one_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n ãâã_d that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o concur_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 4._o v._n confess_v that_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v idem_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o justice_n be_v impute_v 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o strange_a assertion_n to_o deny_v that_o possessio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la effectum_fw-la adscribitur_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o effect_n to_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v direct_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o have_v make_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o his_o holiness_n perfection_n integrity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n v_o 25._o 4._o and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.13_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la here_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n here_o be_v understand_v his_o obedience_n in_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o us._n contra._n our_o justification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n the_o one_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o general_o of_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o righteousness_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 17._o and_o the_o reign_v of_o grace_n
by_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 21._o and_o further_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o justification_n be_v more_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o which_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v compass_v by_o all_o other_o his_o holy_a action_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o justification_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o augustine_n interpretation_n lib._n 10._o cont_n faust._n c._n 10._o ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la reliqua_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la christi_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la omne_fw-la consummantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o augustine_n affirm_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o all_o christ_n merit_n and_o work_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o also_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o very_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o a_o demonstration_n only_o as_o his_o death_n be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v before_o this_o place_n more_o full_o expound_v quest_n 42._o and_o piscator_n exposition_n refute_v artic_a 5._o so_o then_o to_o finish_v this_o matter_n if_o christ_n death_n only_o effect_v and_o wrought_v our_o justification_n then_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v superfluous_a whereas_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o life_n or_o death_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o damascen_n omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la illius_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la salutifera_fw-la utpote_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la provenientes_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v peter_n martyr_v here_o note_v well_o beatitude_n that_o our_o sin_n only_o do_v hinder_v our_o blessedness_n for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la our_o justification_n be_v a_o happiness_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v so_o then_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v away_o than_o our_o beatitude_n and_o bless_a estate_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v as_o our_o happiness_n begin_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n world_n although_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o yet_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o so_o we_o must_v be_v reviue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n though_o we_o possess_v little_a in_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o present_a as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v v_o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n god_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n thereof_o in_o nature_n such_o a_o godly_a resolution_n be_v in_o job_n cap._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o god_n show_v himself_o strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o his_o glory_n most_o appear_v when_o he_o help_v we_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a mean_n v_o 20._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o abraham_n praise_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o every_o good_a blessing_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o save_v health_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n that_o either_o god_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v general_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o we_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v hereby_o receive_v encouragement_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o appertain_v and_o belong_v even_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o ground_n very_o deep_a if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v gold_n there_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 25._o christ._n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v than_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o bring_v that_o work_n to_o perfection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v this_o now_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o blot_v out_o in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n comfort_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o same_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o death_n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la omne_fw-la ducitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o every_o sin_n seem_v strange_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n not_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n s._n l._n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o which_o we_o stand_v be._n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n be._n g.u._n in_o the_o hope_n l.s._n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n but_o this_o be_v add_v 3_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n of_o afflection_n v.s._n oppression_n be._n bring_v forth_o patience_n work_v g._n in_o we_o s._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 4_o and_o patieâââe_a proof_n b.s.l.u._n or_o experience_n be._n g._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gr._n and_o proof_n or_o experience_n hope_v 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6_o for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a at_o his_o time_n b.g._n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n s._n according_a to_o the_o time_n gr._n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a not_o to_o what_o end_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a die_v christ_n for_o the_o
ungodly_a l._n it_o be_v not_o put_v interrogative_o but_o passive_o in_o the_o original_n 7_o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o one_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o be._n he_o read_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v one_o dare_v die_v 8_o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_n not_o see_v if_o that_o while_n s._n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 9_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o his_o blood_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v through_o he_o from_o wrath_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o s._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v s._n by_o his_o life_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v v._o bebritia_n receive_v gr._n reconciliation_n atonement_n b.g._n 12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o even_o so_o b._n death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o namely_o adam_n be._n not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o s.u.b._n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 13_o for_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o similitude_n gr._n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 15_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n by_o one_o man_n b.g._n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 16_o and_o not_o as_o that_o which_o enter_v by_o one_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o s.l._n for_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_v or_o that_o sin_v or_o as_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v death_n enter_v v._o for_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o fault_n sin_n b._n not_o judgement_n s.l.u._n because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o condemnation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gr._n come_v of_o one_o offence_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o next_o clause_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n 17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n better_a then_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o b.g.s.u.l._n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n g._n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 18_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n not_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o cater_n see_v the_o former_a vers_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o justification_n bebritia_n not_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v after_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a 20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o by_o the_o way_n v._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n b._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v increase_v b._n be._n abound_v v._o g._n but_o where_o sin_n increase_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 21_o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n in_o death_n v._o s._n l._n so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o but_o he_o mean_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n unto_o eternal_a death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o former_a proposition_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v the_o four_o chapter_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o ample_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o this_o chapter_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o v_o 6._o the_o second_o a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o set_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n namely_o justification_n by_o faith_n v_o 1._o 2._o then_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n either_o internal_a which_o be_v these_o sour_a peace_n of_o conscience_n bold_a access_n to_o god_n presence_n perseverance_n hope_v of_o glory_n v_o 2._o or_o external_a which_o be_v constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o effect_n patience_n experience_n hope_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a v_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 5._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o probation_n hereof_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v enemy_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v from_o v_o 6._o to_o 12._o the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o a_o comparison_n and_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o loss_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o other_o from_o v_o 12_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o proposition_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a v._n 6._o â_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o à _fw-la dissimili_fw-la by_o a_o unlike_a comparison_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o first_o part_n be_v express_v v_o 7._o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hardly_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o friend_n much_o less_o for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v 1._o show_v that_o christ_n die_v both_o for_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a v_o 8._o and_o enemy_n also_o v_o 10._o 2._o then_o he_o infer_v two_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o justify_v and_o make_v friend_n v_o 9.10_o 2._o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o spring_v and_o arise_v hereof_o v_o 11._o the_o second_o argument_n consist_v of_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v thus_o handle_v there_o be_v the_o proposition_n concern_v adam_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v like_a wherein_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n to_o v_o 18._o then_o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n concern_v christ_n v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n first_o adam_n be_v like_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n his_o sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o though_o himself_o but_o one_o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n this_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n all_o this_o be_v propound_v v_o 12._o that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o all_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o impute_v sin_n v_o 13._o therefore_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o impute_v before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o it_o reign_v also_o upon_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o sin_n much_o more_o which_o bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 14._o 3._o adam_n be_v
of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o sin_n and_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o first_o 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a which_o supply_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n concern_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v origen_n refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n and_o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v suspend_v by_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o word_n come_v between_o unto_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 18._o quest._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 1._o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n by_o this_o one_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o woman_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o she_o as_o ecclesiastic_a 25.26_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o the_o woman_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n perer._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o understand_v which_o both_o make_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o likeness_n both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v understand_v pareus_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n quia_fw-la mulier_fw-la de_fw-la viââ_n &_o utriusque_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la because_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o flesh_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o one_o we_o better_a understand_v adam_n though_o both_o our_o parent_n sin_v and_o the_o man_n be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o man_n only_o be_v name_v 1._o not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o may_v have_v correct_v she_o hugo_n 2._o nor_o because_o the_o man_n perfect_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v principium_fw-la incompletum_fw-la be_v the_o incomplete_a or_o imperfect_a beginning_n of_o sin_n the_o man_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a beginning_n gorrhan_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n consuetudinem_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n which_o ascribe_v the_o succession_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v not_o the_o order_n how_o sin_n enter_v simple_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n sin_v first_o and_o before_o the_o woman_n the_o serpent_n but_o how_o sin_n be_v propagate_v into_o mankind_n now_o posteritas_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mâliere_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o posterity_n be_v name_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.8_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n so_o also_o pet._n mart._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la propagationem_fw-la traductum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o man_n as_o the_o first_o beginning_n sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o propagation_n the_o apostle_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o seduction_n which_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o imitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o job._n 8.44_o not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o seduction_n and_o imitation_n mart._n quest._n 19_o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 1._o some_o understand_v here_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o actual_a actuale_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la intrat_fw-la because_o actual_a sin_n enter_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o gorrhan_n 2._o some_o comprehend_v here_o sin_n general_o both_o actual_a and_o original_a this_o word_n sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la originia_fw-mi sed_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la ex_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la do_v no_o only_o comprehend_v the_o original_a corruption_n but_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n martyr_n but_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o have_v the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o show_v some_o particular_a sin_n &_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transgression_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disobedience_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adam_n transgression_n which_o be_v in_o he_o actual_a but_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n passive_a passive_o as_o now_o we_o call_v that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o adam_n sin_n pareus_n this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v peccatum_fw-la personale_fw-la a_o personal_a sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o nature_n faius_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v but_o only_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o like_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n now_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o the_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o other_o bonum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la personalis_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o adam_n be_v take_v away_o and_o though_o adam_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n it_o extend_v not_o beyond_o his_o person_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o repentance_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 29._o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v terrenam_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o terrene_a and_o carnal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v but_o p._n mart._n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o world_n for_o the_o place_n continent_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o pererius_n numer_n 32._o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n for_o before_o he_o sin_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v first_o deceive_v 3._o neither_o by_o the_o world_n can_v we_o well_o understand_v paradise_n for_o the_o woman_n have_v first_o sin_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o man_n have_v consent_v 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o world_n we_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la all_o mankind_n be_v here_o signify_v gorrhan_n martyr_n with_o other_o as_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o man_n and_o thus_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la ââ_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
they_o also_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a by_o nature_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o but_o origen_n manifest_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v as_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n join_v when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o lumbis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o join_v of_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n they_o be_v expel_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v also_o original_a sin_n which_o erasmus_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o of_o actual_a that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v so_o likewise_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o but_o theodoret_n go_v yet_o further_o than_o erasmus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v original_a sin_n here_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o he_o think_v further_a that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o for_o they_o have_v sin_v become_v mortal_a and_o be_v mortal_a they_o beget_v mortal_a child_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o than_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a can_v be_v help_v sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la proclivem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la but_o yet_o nature_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o apt_a to_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o not_o only_a death_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n also_o for_o how_o can_v infant_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n 3._o but_o the_o pelagian_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n which_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o make_v this_o connexion_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n give_v man_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n where_o be_v no_o law_n see_v then_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n tolet._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o coherence_n for_o he_o take_v sin_n only_o for_o actual_a sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o original_a sin_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v all_o this_o verse_n to_o contain_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o obiecter_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v but_o before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v therefore_o no_o such_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n can_v contain_v the_o objection_n because_o the_o first_o clause_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o obiectio_fw-la except_v against_o beside_o beza_n well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o he_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o signification_n thereof_o 3._o calvin_n suspend_v all_o this_o sentence_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o beza_n mislike_v because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o prevent_v it_o and_o make_v answer_n unto_o a_o suppose_a objection_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o except_v against_a the_o former_a word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v until_o moses_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n unto_o part_n that_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v without_o a_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o death_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n martyr_n piscator_fw-la lyran._n 5._o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o right_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v infer_v that_o all_o in_o adam_n be_v sinner_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o those_o which_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unto_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n give_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n prove_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v then_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n v_o 13._o as_o also_o death_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n than_o be_v it_o impute_v for_o original_n but_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v for_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v second_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o child_n which_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o die_v therefore_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n pare_n quest._n 26._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n inclusive_o include_v also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v unto_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n until_o christ_n come_v thus_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la remission_n c._n 10._o and_o thodoret_n likewise_o haymo_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n finem_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o this_o speech_n the_o hun_n reign_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la attylam_n regem_fw-la unto_o king_n attylas_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o exposition_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v here_o comprehend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v whereas_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o impute_a 2._o origen_n have_v this_o singular_a exposition_n by_o himself_o he_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o he_o supply_v the_o word_n mortuum_fw-la dead_a sin_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v till_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v smite_v his_o parent_n but_o in_o a_o boy_n of_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n old_a it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o interprete_v the_o word_n world_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o world_n because_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v child_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o reason_n to_o this_o effect_n origen_n but_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o
satan_n work_n the_o strong_a man_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o mart._n and_o more_o particular_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n adam_n sin_n be_v unius_fw-la &_o puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n lyran._n that_o be_v of_o our_o but_o this_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o son_n chrysost._n 2._o an_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n be_v general_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o privative_a be_v so_o forcible_a unto_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o justice_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n positive_a be_v available_a fortior_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la mors_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la life_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o righteousness_n than_o sin_n origen_n 2._o fortius_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o raise_v one_o be_v dead_a then_o to_o kill_v one_o that_o be_v alive_a osiand_n 3._o chrysostome_n add_v further_a magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la rationi_fw-la consonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v purchase_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n than_o condemnation_n to_o and_o for_o a_o other_o if_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n for_o one_o to_o work_v a_o other_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o other_o 3._o as_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o our_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 15._o as_o be_v before_o express_v so_o it_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n whereof_o one_o be_v declare_v v_o 16._o that_n whereas_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n enter_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o other_o our_o actual_a sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la est_fw-la oblatum_n say_v &_o reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o only_o that_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o by_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o chrysost._n 4._o an_o other_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n v_o 17._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitia_fw-la prastita_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o righteousness_n also_o be_v give_v we_o chrysost._n which_o he_o further_o thus_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_a as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v enthrall_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o liberty_n but_o set_v he_o in_o a_o princely_a throne_n or_o as_o if_o a_o medicine_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n but_o whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o strong_a lyrau_n so_o christ_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la inducit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n lyran._n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v one_o excellent_a privilege_n further_o which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n that_o whereas_o death_n come_v by_o adam_n in_o christ_n we_o obtain_v that_o by_o death_n we_o receive_v no_o hurt_n sed_fw-la plurimi_fw-la luchri_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la but_o much_o good_a as_o 1._o death_n persuade_v we_o and_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o honest_o 2._o hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la coronae_fw-la death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n for_o immortality_n 6._o origen_n herein_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o effect_n that_o not_o only_a death_n no_o long_o reign_v sed_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la two_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v life_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n christ_n our_o life_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o also_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n with_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o justify_v in_o christ._n 2._o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o 3._o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o restore_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n 36._o quest._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v derive_v only_o unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n perer._n disput_n 12._o this_o be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o this_o gift_n of_o justification_n unto_o man_n v_o 18._o 2._o pererius_n further_o say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n we_o be_v only_o make_v subject_n poenae_fw-la damni_fw-la to_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n not_o only_a damni_fw-la of_o the_o loss_n but_o sensus_fw-la of_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n then_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v due_a unto_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n belong_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o actual_a feel_n and_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o death_n in_o adam_n reign_v only_o temporaliter_fw-la temporal_o but_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n eternal_o but_o death_n in_o adam_n shall_v have_v reign_v eternal_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o ãâã_d then_o see_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o eternal_a death_n 4._o pet._n martyr_n observe_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n a_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o christ_n above_o adam_n for_o adam_n sin_n cooperans_fw-la habuit_fw-la omne_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la have_v every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o help_v and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v upon_o all_o sine_fw-la nostra_fw-la cooperatione_fw-la without_o our_o joint_a work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n but_o infidel_n also_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o pet._n martyr_n take_v these_o exception_n to_o this_o observation_n 1._o adam_n sin_n without_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v his_o posterity_n 2._o though_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o they_o 3._o though_o god_n grace_n do_v work_n without_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v though_o that_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n declare_v in_o the_o former_a question_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 1._o by_o adam_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o temporal_a paradise_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o adam_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o feed_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o adam_n it_o be_v give_v we_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n not_o to_o die_v but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o we_o can_v die_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v
or_o life_n without_o christ._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v etc._n etc._n reign_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v and_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o so_o life_n reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n but_o remain_v only_o in_o adam_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n and_o terrene_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v doct._n 6._o that_o life_n do_v accompany_v righteousness_n v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n then_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o life_n wheresoever_o then_o righteousness_n be_v find_v whether_o inherent_a as_o in_o the_o angel_n or_o impute_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n then_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o who_o both_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v he_o in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v by_o nature_n a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o principal_a end_n that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.19_o that_o we_o by_o the_o law_n see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unsufficiencie_n shall_v seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n pererius_n disput_n 1._o in_o c._n 5._o numer_n 2._o urge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 32.17_o s_o he_o work_v of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v work_n in_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o mind_n contra._n it_o may_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o true_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.10_o but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o former_a word_n v_o 16._o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o justice_n 2._o junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v these_o disiunctive_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o v_o 15._o shall_v bring_v faith_n justice_n peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o this_o distinction_n here_o can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n tranquillity_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o righteousness_n procure_v peace_n not_o effective_a because_o it_o work_v this_o inward_a peace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o declarative_a it_o declare_v confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o our_o peace_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.9_o not_o that_o our_o work_n make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o itself_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o good_a life_n even_o as_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o to_o justify_v controv._n 2._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n this_o text_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v much_o derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v a_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o enter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o two_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o say_v we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o through_o faith_n but_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n namely_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o access_n and_o entrance_n controv._n 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o final_a perseverance_n v_o 5._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v calvin_n out_o of_o this_o place_n refute_v two_o error_n of_o popish_a sophistry_n the_o one_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o present_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o final_a perseverance_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o grace_n signify_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o constant_a who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o tolet_n here_o foi_v in_o one_o of_o his_o popish_a drug_n that_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a that_o know_v not_o their_o sin_n have_v also_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o senseless_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o wicked_a feel_v not_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v conceal_v from_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o christ_n so_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o afterward_o when_o sin_n revive_v he_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o where_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n of_o security_n sin_n revive_v awake_v &_o trouble_v it_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v as_o in_o the_o wicked_a controv._n 4._o that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n diverse_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d work_v for_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o sometime_o
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâââ_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâh_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâus_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
torment_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v by_o their_o own_o will_n in_o 9_o c._n job._n so_o also_o augustine_n but_o he_o say_v mitissima_fw-la omnium_fw-la pana_fw-la erit_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v most_o gentle_a and_o easy_a of_o all_o other_o which_o beside_o original_a sin_n have_v add_v none_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n but_o that_o when_o follow_v have_v more_o doubt_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la quodijs_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la essent_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la essent_fw-la sotius_fw-la expediret_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v there_o augustine_n enchirid._n c._n 93._o controv._n 22._o that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n osiander_n do_v hold_v not_o lucas_n osiander_n who_o have_v write_v brief_a annotation_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n before_o he_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o essential_a justice_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a ex_fw-la faio_n in_o v_o 17._o but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o refute_v this_o error_n c._n 4.22_o where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o christ_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o subject_n thereof_o but_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v justification_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o how_o be_v it_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n controv._n 23._o against_o the_o patroness_n of_o universal_a grace_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n hence_o of_o ãâã_d huberus_n and_o before_o he_o the_o pelagian_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o universal_a towards_o all_o even_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n for_o the_o apostle_n on_o both_o side_n name_v all_o for_o otherwise_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o loss_n in_o adam_n which_o redound_v general_o upon_o all_o contra._n 1._o this_o term_n of_o universality_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o adam_n transfuse_v his_o sin_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v his_o offspring_n so_o christ_n also_o justify_v all_o his_o that_o be_v all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o benefit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n that_o christ_n shall_v save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o equality_n not_o a_o superiority_n 3._o but_o herein_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n see_v 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o life_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o death_n and_o righteousness_n than_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v a_o great_a power_n to_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v to_o justify_v then_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o destroy_v then_o to_o save_v to_o pull_v down_o then_o to_o build_v up_o to_o mortify_v then_o to_o revive_v and_o raise_v to_o life_n 3._o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v in_o the_o amplitude_n and_o largne_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o one_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_a whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o derive_v from_o adam_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 15._o controv._n 24._o against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n v_o 9_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n as_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 1._o pererius_n disputa_fw-la 17._o do_v much_o urge_v this_o argument_n against_o imputative_a justice_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a because_o we_o be_v so_o make_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o christ_n as_o we_o become_v sinner_n in_o adam_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o not_o impute_v only_o pererius_n further_o urge_v the_o phrase_n iusti_fw-la constituentur_fw-la many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v repute_v just_a or_o to_o be_v just_a by_o imputation_n but_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o contra._n 1._o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o christ_n obedience_n do_v hold_v very_o well_o even_o in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o make_v of_o we_o sinner_n both_o a_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o also_o a_o habitual_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o their_o be_v a_o double_a operation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n both_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o thereby_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n but_o by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constituentur_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v just_a we_o confess_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a indeed_o in_o christ_n but_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o in_o this_o life_n our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o begin_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a till_o the_o next_o life_n when_o all_o imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a indeed_o see_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 56._o 3._o but_o if_o they_o shall_v further_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o make_v sinner_n by_o the_o real_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n then_o impute_v only_o we_o answer_v that_o herein_o appear_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o impute_v be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o than_o adam_n sin_n only_o impute_v be_v to_o condemn_v us._n controv._n 25._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n urge_v this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o active_a obedience_n but_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o his_o death_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n act_v in_o his_o life_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o for_o be_v justify_v already_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o we_o be_v already_o make_v just_a by_o his_o righteous_a life_n contra._n 1._o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o mean_v the_o particular_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o death_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o adam_n particular_a disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi facillima_fw-la in_o a_o thing_n most_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v keep_v whereas_o christ_n obedience_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi dissicillima_fw-la in_o a_o most_o hard_a &_o difficult_a thing_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o this_o his_o particular_a obedience_n in_o his_o death_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a obedience_n of_o
his_o life_n whereby_o he_o merit_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n depend_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o unrighteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o pay_v the_o ransom_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o rom._n 4.28_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n controv._n 20._o in_o c._n 4._o controv._n 26._o against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o this_o make_n of_o man_n righteous_a by_o a_o other_o obedience_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o by_o continual_a exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o virtue_n attain_v unto_o a_o habit_n of_o well_o do_v which_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n contra._n these_o wise_a heathen_a in_o many_o thing_n bewray_v their_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 1._o they_o know_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n or_o how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o they_o think_v that_o by_o their_o well_o do_v only_o afterward_o the_o former_a memory_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v wear_v out_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n 2._o they_o ascribe_v their_o virtue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n whereas_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v or_o conceive_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o they_o err_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o diverse_a way_n blemish_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o and_o advance_v his_o faith_n with_o fruitful_a work_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o not_o our_o own_o which_o be_v imperfect_a that_o make_v we_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n controv._n 27._o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 30._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n the_o manichee_n urge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n against_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n express_v they_o psal._n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o abound_v but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o here_o thus_o testify_v of_o the_o law_n confess_v that_o in_o itself_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7.12_o for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v yet_o the_o thing_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a long_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manichee_n detract_v from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o pelagian_n ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o law_n then_o serve_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o own_o strength_n suffice_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o god_n than_o the_o doctrine_n only_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o opinion_n who_o hled_a that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawegiver_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_v much_o less_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n rom._n 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pelagian_n hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a controv._n 28._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 21._o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o life_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o righteousness_n as_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o sure_a to_o obtain_v life_n if_o they_o have_v righteousness_n as_o adam_n and_o adam_n child_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n collect_v well_o noli_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habeas_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la dubitare_fw-la vitam_fw-la enim_fw-la excellit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mater_fw-la quip_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v justice_n for_o justice_n excel_v life_n be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o erroneous_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n see_v further_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 29_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n v_o 21._o so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v certain_a distinction_n of_o grace_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v first_o qualify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 1._o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v and_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n two_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v hereunto_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o be_v free_o give_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o favour_n but_o they_o in_o make_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o be_v free_o give_v they_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v 2._o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v wherein_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o create_a or_o infuse_v grace_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v either_o take_v active_o for_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o passive_o for_o those_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v without_o we_o the_o other_o within_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a grace_n in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v create_v grace_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n the_o romanist_n ascribe_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o the_o other_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 27._o 2._o of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n operans_fw-la &_o cooperans_fw-la work_v and_o work_v together_o as_o the_o work_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o change_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o willing_a
in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v agree_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliqââd_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
inordinate_a last_v as_o special_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o taste_n feeling_n and_o such_o like_a faius_n quest._n 20._o how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o the_o body_n as_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v both_o use_v as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n as_o both_o the_o soldier_n use_v armour_n of_o defence_n for_o his_o country_n and_o the_o thief_n against_o it_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o king_n god_n and_o sin_n show_v what_o great_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o vile_a servitude_n of_o sin_n 2._o origen_n here_o also_o ascribe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o speak_v of_o iniquity_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o our_o member_n which_o must_v not_o be_v give_v as_o weapon_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n because_o when_o first_o we_o have_v devote_a our_o self_n our_o inward_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n service_n so_o we_o shall_v make_v also_o our_o member_n instrument_n of_o holiness_n 3._o theophylact_n note_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o scipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la iniurius_fw-la est_fw-la be_v injurious_a and_o unjust_a against_o himself_o or_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o by_o member_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n but_o the_o inward_a also_o as_o will_v affection_n heart_n that_o none_o of_o these_o must_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n pareus_n 5._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o two_o part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o member_n as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n pareus_n 6._o the_o apostle_n insert_v these_o word_n as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o as_o no_o more_o dead_a but_o as_o live_n serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a as_o chrysostome_n infer_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o potestis_fw-la yea_o may_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n gloss_n interline_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mortification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n quest._n 21._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v encourage_v man_n to_o fight_v bonitas_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o facilitas_fw-la victoriae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o these_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o show_v before_o which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o now_o set_v forth_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o origen_n understand_v here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o continual_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o but_o always_o something_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o first_o whole_o both_o from_o the_o obligation_n but_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n in_o observe_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n against_o the_o which_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n continual_o incit_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o 3._o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o the_o consequent_n either_o justification_n in_o observe_v it_o or_o malediction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o question_n be_v in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observation_n or_o obedience_n of_o it_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o haymo_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n quae_fw-la punit_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la which_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v the_o conscience_n assure_v omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o calvin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la severum_fw-la legis_fw-la examen_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o now_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a censure_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o melancthor_n piscator_fw-la likewise_o legi_fw-la satisfecistis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la yea_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n but_o beza_n refute_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o help_v not_o towards_o the_o do_v thereof_o thus_o augustine_n lex_fw-la reos_fw-la faciebat_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adiuvando_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la quisqne_fw-la sit_fw-la legis_fw-la factor_n the_o law_n make_v man_n guilty_a in_o command_v not_o in_o help_v but_o grace_n help_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v sour_a degree_n of_o man_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o pace_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o grace_n in_o peace_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la before_o the_o law_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n pugnamus_fw-la sed_fw-la vincimur_fw-la we_o fight_v but_o be_v overcome_v under_o grace_n pugnamus_fw-la &_o vincimus_fw-la we_o fight_v and_o by_o grace_n overcome_v sin_n in_o pace_n ne_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v because_o then_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v be_v
subdue_v we_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o resist_v we_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o augustine_n subscribe_v reverend_a baza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n osiand_n &_o faius_n theophylact_n concur_v with_o augustine_n lex_fw-la iubet_fw-la tantú_fw-it nihil_fw-la opis_fw-la afferi_fw-la the_o law_n bid_v only_o it_o afford_v no_o help_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o he_o chrysost._n &_o ambrose_n in_o their_o commentary_n thomas_n aquine_n here_o show_v how_o two_o way_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sponte_fw-la &_o voluntary_a subiectus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o law_n willing_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n galath_n 4._o likewise_o one_o may_v be_v subject_a invitus_fw-la &_o à lege_n coactus_fw-la against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o urge_v by_o the_o law_n through_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o do_v willing_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n through_o our_o weakness_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v grace_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n left_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n as_o the_o first_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o justification_n so_o these_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o by_o grace_n to_o understand_v both_o justify_n grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o rise_v up_o daily_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o their_o sin_n neither_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a nor_o yet_o grace_v to_o resist_v they_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n which_o only_o command_v sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la priora_fw-la dimittit_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la cavenda_fw-la animat_fw-la but_o grace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v past_a it_o do_v arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n cui_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o in_o posterum_fw-la caevet_n peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n afterward_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o both_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o in_o he_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v pareus_n also_o under_o grace_n comprehend_v both_o justify_n and_o sanctity_v grace_n by_o the_o one_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v they_o 6._o but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o popish_a pharisy_n who_o thus_o interpret_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la impleri_fw-la possunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o which_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v toâââ_n with_o who_o concur_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v calvin_n for_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o life_n implere_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o may_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 6._o quest._n 23._o whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o but_o as_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o the_o father_n be_v full_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o urge_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o part_n under_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o then_o full_o reveal_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o to_o come_v but_o under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o now_o rather_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v then_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o they_o then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v under_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n peter_n testify_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o as_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n verùm_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n pet._n martyr_n quest._n 24._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 1._o origen_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n only_o we_o have_v a_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o doctrine_n because_o here_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o here_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 2._o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la typus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o type_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o live_v well_o but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v manner_n but_o concern_v also_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n every_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o teacher_n the_o which_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o insinuate_v in_o their_o annotation_n for_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o heretical_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o indian_n who_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n do_v drink_v in_o their_o drug_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la praedicata_fw-la preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o stamp_n or_o seal_v and_o we_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n as_o basil_n use_v this_o resemblance_n tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n which_o receive_v the_o print_n and_o work_v of_o this_o seal_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v show_v auxilum_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o divine_a help_n whereby_o we_o
cor._n 15.32_o s._n paul_n have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v v_o 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o more_o than_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v because_o as_o man_n be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v and_o be_v once_o to_o die_v so_o because_o in_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o death_n be_v represent_v it_o suffice_v once_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o make_v against_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la which_o think_v it_o necessary_a daily_a and_o often_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o man_n have_v but_o one_o natural_a birth_n so_o our_o supernatural_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o doct._n that_o infant_n have_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o say_v v_o 6._o hence_o augustine_n conclude_v lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 1._o that_o child_n have_v sin_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o scripture_n together_o v_o 3._o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o origen_n note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v not_o all_z we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n when_o he_o cit_v any_o scripture_n not_o to_o alleadg_n the_o whole_a text_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o quae_fw-la praesentis_fw-la causae_fw-la requirit_fw-la assertio_fw-la which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n require_v pareus_n further_o add_v that_o what_o be_v brief_o touch_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o another_o as_o here_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_v which_o be_v but_o brief_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n where_o christ_n only_o bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o mystery_n set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n v_o 3._o here_o be_v three_o mystical_a point_n express_v in_o baptism_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v our_o implant_n and_o graft_v into_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o 3._o our_o renovation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o our_o spiritual_a die_v unto_o sin_n be_v also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o baptism_n pareus_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o not_o reign_v v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v peccation_n regnans_fw-la reign_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a because_o they_o give_v the_o rein_fw-mi unto_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v possess_v they_o total_o and_o final_o but_o at_o length_n they_o wrestle_v forth_o yet_o every_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o reign_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o such_o be_v david_n adultery_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v their_o original_a concupiscence_n their_o infirmity_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o do_v daily_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o 6._o doct._n what_o manner_n of_o service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o righteousness_n v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n 1._o libenter_fw-la willing_o and_o cheerful_o 2._o vigilanter_fw-la 3._o celeriter_fw-la speedy_o not_o put_v off_o our_o service_n 4._o potenter_fw-la mighty_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n 5._o ardenter_n earnest_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o slacke_o 6._o indesinenter_fw-la constant_o without_o cease_v intermission_n or_o give_v over_o gorrhan_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n hayma_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v certe_fw-la id_fw-la puto_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la i_o very_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o be_v i_o will_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n better_a infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v taquam_fw-la scientibus_fw-la &_o edoctis_fw-la as_o to_o man_n of_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n well_o teach_v &_o hereupon_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o day_n non_fw-la et_fw-fr numie_n fieri_fw-la videmus_fw-la typus_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la bis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la then_o not_o only_o the_o type_n itself_o and_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v so_o that_o none_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n thereof_o appeal_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o cause_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o their_o people_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o superstitious_a usage_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n controv._n 2._o concern_v inherent_a justice_n stapleton_n a_o notable_a champion_n for_o the_o romanist_n antidote_n p._n 312._o thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 2._o for_o inherent_a justice_n they_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o renovation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n not_o to_o live_v unto_o the_o same_o any_o more_o ergo_fw-la thereby_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o contra._n the_o proposition_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perfect_a but_o only_o in_o part_n though_o sin_n do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v but_o reform_v in_o part_n for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o know_v in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o charity_n indeed_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o this_o our_o renovation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o instifi_v we_o must_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n see_v further_o touch_v inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o exr_n 56._o and_o contr._n 14._o follow_v controv._n 3_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v that_o baptism_n do_v work_v in_o all_o regeneration_n for_o
all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sacrament_n do_v by_o the_o external_a act_n confer_v grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n contra._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o grant_v all_o they_o which_o receive_v baptism_n aright_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n or_o after_o as_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o including_z himself_o in_o the_o number_n so_o also_o he_o say_v galat._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o thus_o much_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la plena_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n do_v take_v the_o water_n not_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o justification_n do_v often_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cornelius_n after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o 2._o origen_n do_v infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n docens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la prius_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la be_v necessariò_fw-la in_o baptism_n consepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o teach_v hereby_o that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a before_o unto_o sin_n then_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o before_o do_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vivus_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n bury_v alive_a etc._n etc._n thus_o origen_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o penitent_a dieu_n baptize_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquere_fw-la desinamus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la desivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v already_o etc._n etc._n tolet_n here_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la peccaââi_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o further_o to_o origen_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n not_o because_o we_o first_o die_v unto_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o for_o that_o baptism_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o grave_n show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la efficit_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v it_o but_o effect_v what_o it_o signify_v etc._n etc._n tolet._n annot_n 3._o contra._n 1._o tertullian_n say_v more_o than_o so_o they_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v cord_n iam_fw-la lati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v without_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o grave_n signify_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o neither_o do_v the_o grave_n make_v they_o dead_a it_o receive_v they_o first_o be_v dead_a so_o than_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n it_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o yet_o this_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v increase_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o baptism_n 3._o but_o if_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v often_o before_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v then_o baptize_v we_o answer_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a contempt_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 2._o the_o benefit_n receive_v before_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v 3._o and_o although_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o outward_a sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n also_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v seal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n like_v as_o prince_n gift_n after_o they_o be_v grant_v do_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n martyr_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 96._o controv._n 4._o that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a v_o 3._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n then_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o unite_n graft_n and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n thereof_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v upon_o the_o 5._o verse_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o delicta_fw-la deles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la futura_fw-la cavenda_fw-la monet_fw-la baptism_n only_o avail_v not_o hereto_o that_o it_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la ââfragium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o shipwreck_n and_o penance_n be_v the_o second_o table_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a this_o conceit_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v up_o long_o ago_o this_o make_v constantius_n defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o life_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o common_a error_n that_o before_o baptism_n man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o sâââ_n as_o in_o augustine_n time_n they_o use_v to_o say_v sine_fw-la illum_fw-la facere_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la let_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v see_v also_o further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 3._o error_n 11._o controv._n 5._o whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o v_o 6._o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n will_v infer_v in_o baptismo_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o deleri_fw-la penitus_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o blot_v out_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v after_o baptism_n none_o at_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v so_o the_o romanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n pere_n disput_n 2._o annot_n 9_o contra._n 1._o pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v misreport_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v only_o hide_v and_o not_o impute_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o ever_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o remain_v macula_fw-la a_o blot_n still_o and_o stain_v of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
the_o sense_n be_v dâlerse_a 5._o hugo_n cardinal_n make_v three_o in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o three_o in_o the_o application_n the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o wife_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o marriage_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n die_v but_o in_o the_o application_n the_o woman_n die_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n unto_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v admit_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v fit_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o similitude_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v 6._o augustine_n better_a by_o the_o husband_n understand_v sin_n by_o the_o wife_n man_n lib._n 83._o qu._n 66._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o part_n the_o law_n bear_v in_o this_o similitude_n 7._o therefore_o tolet_n thus_o explain_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o triplicen_n distingui_fw-la there_o be_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n consider_v as_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v first_o under_o the_o condition_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n and_o the_o new_a regenerate_a man_n he_o make_v the_o two_o husband_n and_o man_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o wife_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o law_n because_o sin_n be_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n annot_n 5._o beza_n somewhat_o diverse_o thus_o apply_v the_o similitude_n he_o make_v two_o marriage_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n by_o the_o law_n the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n â_o in_o the_o second_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o new_a husband_n the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v within_o we_o these_o two_o exposition_n much_o differ_v nor_o but_o in_o this_o that_o tolet_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v before_o marry_v unto_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n make_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o subdue_v unto_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o then_o not_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n but_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o when_o sin_n live_v the_o law_n do_v bear_v dominion_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o sin_n the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v v_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v death_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o marriage_n the_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o husband_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n which_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o similitude_n v_o 2._o and_o here_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n 7._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o in_o this_o reddition_n he_o joint_o apply_v the_o two_o similitude_n before_o allege_v the_o one_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o one_o but_o while_o he_o live_v v_o 1._o the_o other_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o application_n he_o put_v both_o together_o to_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v namely_o sin_n v_o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v now_o for_o a_o other_o husband_n quest._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n command_v only_o but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v our_o sin_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o law_n command_v make_v the_o froward_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o sinful_a in_o cross_v the_o commandment_n 4._o man_n than_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o fear_n and_o by_o constraint_n which_o now_o they_o do_v willing_o by_o grace_n 5._o but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n chief_o consist_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n à _fw-la rigida_fw-la exactione_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v for_o us._n 6._o &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la maledictione_n and_o from_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o calvin_n 7._o pareus_n show_v how_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o 3._o in_o increase_a sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n opposite_a to_o the_o other_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o condemn_v we_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o liberty_n we_o do_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o three_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v until_o the_o next_o quest._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n completionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n gorrhan_n 2._o some_o incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o lyranus_fw-la incorporationem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la our_o incorporate_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n in_o baptism_n 4._o beza_n read_v in_o corpore_fw-la in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o as_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n pet._n mart._n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n effecti_fw-la iam_fw-la membra_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v follow_v our_o head_n 5._o but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o we_o understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v per_fw-la victimam_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o satisfy_v for_o we_o melanct._n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dum_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la est_fw-la while_o it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o
god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o and_o afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a man_n but_o carnal_a c._n 3.1_o yet_o be_v they_o regenerate_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n somewhat_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o somewhat_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o carnal_a tolet_n answer_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n chief_o by_o the_o flesh_n contr._n the_o will_n bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o body_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n therefore_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v the_o place_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v carnal_a yea_o tolet_n own_o word_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v peccatum_fw-la adeo_fw-la infirmam_fw-la fecit_fw-la rationalem_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o rational_a part_n so_o weak_a as_o that_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o perfect_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o contradict_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o somewhat_o carnal_a in_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reasonable_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n where_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o apostolical_a theology_n will_v afford_v no_o great_a comfort_n then_o profane_a philosophy_n quest._n 27._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o tolet_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o sin_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n even_o without_o grace_n may_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a voluntate_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la with_o a_o imperfect_a will_n annot_n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a philip._n 12.13_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n therefore_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o 2._o pererius_n expound_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v restrain_v this_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o concupiscence_n to_o will_n be_v present_a that_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o qu._n 25.3_o 3._o but_o even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v fail_v in_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o that_o their_o will_n be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a sed_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la operis_fw-la negat_fw-la respondere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o will_n calvin_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v be_v move_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v perfect_v the_o work_n as_o he_o will_v he_o find_v always_o some_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perfect_a or_o perform_v aliquo_fw-la tenus_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n do_v make_v some_o proceed_n but_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n object_n but_o god_n work_v in_o his_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n ans._n god_n indeed_o work_v both_o but_o not_o always_o not_o alike_o the_o saint_n sometime_o will_v and_o perform_v good_a thing_n sometime_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o always_o his_o will_n come_v short_a but_o that_o ostner_o than_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v cross_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n dwell_v this_o grace_n and_o strength_n do_v not_o always_o dwell_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o pareus_n 4._o but_o pererius_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o saint_n paul_n will_n consent_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n 2._o how_o can_v he_o delight_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o than_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a cont._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o will_v unregenerate_v which_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o will_v renew_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o other_o because_o he_o chief_o desire_v good_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n though_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a sin_n remain_v 3._o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o gross_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o often_o carry_v away_o even_o the_o regenerate_a 28._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o do_v interpret_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commend_v the_o law_n some_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n 1._o origen_n will_v have_v the_o word_n transpose_v thus_o because_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v present_a i_o find_v a_o law_n and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n do_v transpose_v they_o thus_o i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o i_o willing_a to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o and_o anselmus_n who_o bellarmine_n follow_v join_v good_a with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v._n 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v that_o good_a must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n do_v not_o with_o the_o law_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v the_o law_n faveâtum_fw-la auxiliantem_fw-la favour_v and_o help_v i_o so_o also_o theophylact_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o consent_v to_o my_o mind_n 4._o some_o supply_n the_o word_n good_a i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a haymo_n hugo_n gorrhan_n pareus_n 5._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v here_o for_o studium_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o think_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v present_a or_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o all_o these_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v because_o of_o the_o last_o word_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n help_v or_o consent_v or_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o say_v with_o pareus_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o may_v be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o or_o with_o faius_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o or_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_o add_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o hereby_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v sin_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n invento_fw-la legem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la debilem_fw-la i_o find_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o can_v help_v i_o or_o make_v i_o better_o but_o though_o i_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o evil_a be_v present_a photius_n
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v ãâã_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potââs_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o
rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o young_a beginner_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n 3._o some_o take_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o touch_v the_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o hierome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o o_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o o_o wretched_a man_n ut_fw-la totam_fw-la complecteretur_fw-la naturam_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sinner_n lib._n 2._o cont_n pelag._n so_o also_o erasmus_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la personam_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o be_v both_o the_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n the_o carnal_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n make_v free_a by_o grace_n annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o all_o we_o embrace_v the_o four_o of_o the_o second_o fort_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v or_o in_o a_o assume_v person_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a the_o other_o particular_a difference_n have_v be_v dispersedly_z touch_v before_o now_o than_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v produce_v with_o their_o answer_n which_o be_v urge_v on_o both_o side_n and_o first_o for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a argum._n 1._o origen_n urge_v these_o reason_n first_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10.3_o we_o do_v not_o marry_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a 2._o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 14._o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v say_v c._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o origen_n also_o press_v these_o word_n v_o â8_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o desparationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la incutere_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v despair_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o regenerate_a such_o as_o paul_n be_v do_v not_o only_a will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o perform_v it_o also_o but_o this_o man_n can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o tolet._n 6._o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o that_o man_n who_o person_n he_o bear_v v_o 23._o cassianus_n collat_n 22._o in_o fine_a 7._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o which_o be_v regenerate_v say_v before_o v_o 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v captive_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n will_v contradict_v himself_o 8._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o sin_n rather_o be_v increase_v thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n yet_o reign_v then_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o by_o grace_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n tolet._n c._n 10._o in_o tractat_fw-la 9_o hierome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n thus_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o like_v as_o daniel_n be_v a_o just_a man_n yet_o pray_v in_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n say_v c._n 9_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o hierome_n epist_n 151._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la the_o former_a argument_n answer_v 1._o the_o regenerate_v simple_o be_v not_o call_v carnal_a but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o justify_v sanctify_a 1._o cor._n 6.11_o yet_o call_v they_o carnal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n either_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o obedient_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o he_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o against_o his_o will_n feel_v the_o violent_a motion_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o though_o he_o war_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n yeâ_n he_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 10.3_o 2._o the_o righteous_a be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n and_o redeem_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v give_v over_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n sin_n inhabit_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o two_o diverse_a inhabitant_n may_v dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n in_o two_o diverse_a part_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a say_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o which_o feel_v not_o this_o fight_n and_o combat_n be_v either_o angelical_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a 4._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v a_o willing_a service_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o other_o unwilling_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 5._o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o regenerate_a receive_v grace_n to_o will_n and_o sometime_o to_o perform_v though_o not_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v therefore_o regenerate_v though_o not_o perfect_o as_o none_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o captivity_n the_o one_o when_o one_o be_v whole_o captive_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o force_a captivity_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a not_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a a_o other_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 8._o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n much_o less_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v then_o of_o one_o unregenerate_a 9_o even_o daniel_n though_o
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la ãâã_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
whether_o s._n paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o what_o 1._o s._n paul_n be_v before_o his_o call_n tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n as_o he_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o then_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o &_o follow_v they_o with_o delight_n after_o his_o call_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o prick_n and_o stir_v of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o before_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o do_v find_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v extol_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o excellent_a gift_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o whereupon_o gregory_n well_o say_v custos_fw-la virtutis_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la infirmity_n be_v the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la ima_fw-la pertrahit_fw-la caro_fw-la ne_fw-la extollat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la sustollit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ne_fw-la prosternat_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n lift_v we_o not_o up_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v rear_v we_o up_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o altogether_o cast_v we_o down_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 4._o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 1._o neither_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o affliction_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o persecutor_n put_v his_o body_n unto_o as_o chrysost._n theodoret._n 2._o or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o the_o cholike_a as_o lyranus_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o bodily_a infirmity_n which_o will_v have_v much_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v this_o prick_n the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o hierome_n think_v epist_n 22._o and_o haymo_n so_o also_o pererius_n disput_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n body_n be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o with_o fasting_n watch_n labour_n have_v any_o such_o fleshy_a desire_n 4._o but_o hereby_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v omne_fw-la tentationum_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o kind_n of_o carnal_a temptation_n wherewith_o s._n paul_n be_v exercise_v calvin_n beza_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o hurt_n v_o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n pet._n mart._n hereupon_o well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a fall_n out_o unto_o evil_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v give_v advantage_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o itself_o how_o much_o be_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n as_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a hence_o both_o pareus_n and_o piscator_fw-la note_n concionem_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la necessariam_fw-la that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o reveal_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n galat._n 3.19_o to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v there_o be_v 3._o effect_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o it_o bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o three_o it_o work_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o namely_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o strive_v against_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v par._n doct._n 4._o of_o a_o fivefold_a state_n of_o man_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o paradise_n man_n have_v natural_a concupiscence_n but_o without_o disorder_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o mind_n 2._o before_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o without_o resistance_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n man_n resist_v concupiscence_n but_o can_v not_o vanquish_v it_o 4._o under_o grace_n they_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o prevail_v 5._o in_o heaven_n these_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o perer._n disput_n 17._o doct._n 5._o how_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v v_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o death_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o desire_v death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o aquavitae_fw-la fastidio_fw-la quam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la taedio_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n not_o of_o sin_n calvin_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o purgatory_n v_o 1._o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v this_o show_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o rule_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o purgatory_n for_o no_o law_n impose_v upon_o the_o live_n do_v bind_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n it_o determine_v in_o this_o life_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o free_v and_o absolve_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n v_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o man_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bind_v hierome_n then_o herein_o be_v deceive_v who_o seem_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o second_o marriage_n though_o in_o word_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n marry_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o harlot_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_n and_o they_o which_o be_v twice_o marry_v he_o compare_v to_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o hierome_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v this_o oversight_n who_o too_o much_o extol_v virginity_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v lose_v himself_o ad_fw-la eduoch_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o heat_n and_o passion_n so_o to_o ââiâe_v of_o second_o marriage_n 2._o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n simple_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v they_o show_v what_o base_a conceit_n they_o have_v thereof_o pererius_n to_o help_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o because_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ââ_o maximè_fw-la ducebat_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o best_o become_v the_o dignity_n and_o sacrament_n episcopal_a to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n disput_n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o contra._n 1._o s._n paul_n mean_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n not_o one_o after_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v tolerate_v and_o even_o by_o their_o own_o decree_n he_o be_v count_v infamous_a qui_fw-la dvas_fw-la simul_fw-la vxores_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o decret_a gregor_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o not_o he_o which_o have_v two_o one_o after_o a_o other_o see_v ãâã_d elsewhere_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 78._o 2._o a_o dignity_n episcopal_a we_o acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o answer_n unto_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 3._o
baptism_n both_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n spring_v from_o thence_o therefore_o such_o motion_n in_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o as_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n so_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o even_o than_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v in_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 2._o wherefore_o in_o baptism_n reatus_fw-la tollitur_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o sin_n itself_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v neither_o do_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a vanquish_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n still_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o altogether_o free_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n object_v augustine_n who_o confute_v that_o slander_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v hold_v baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la auferre_fw-la sed_fw-la radere_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v shave_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n remain_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n deny_v that_o the_o catholic_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o baptism_n indeed_o do_v auferre_fw-la crimina_fw-la take_v away_o sin_n lib._n 13._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v remove_v in_o baptism_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o cont_n julian._n quamvis_fw-la eius_fw-la reatus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la generatione_n contractus_fw-la sit_fw-la regeneratione_n transactus_fw-la though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o contract_v in_o the_o generation_n be_v transact_v and_o do_v away_o in_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o homine_fw-la secum_fw-la confligente_a in_o man_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o argum._n the_o laââ_n command_v not_o thing_n impossible_a which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o these_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n no_o man_n can_v shun_v or_o avoid_v augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deus_fw-la hominis_fw-la imperare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v god_n command_v any_o impossible_a thing_n to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v just_a nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a can_v not_o avoid_v serm_n 61._o the_o tempor_n perer._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o the_o law_n simple_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o man_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o which_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n come_v in_o by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o the_o law_n though_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o end_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v or_o can_v perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o keep_v thereof_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o find_v themselves_o weak_a they_o may_v seek_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o possibility_n by_o grace_n not_o in_o nature_n nemo_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la melius_fw-la novis_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la no_o man_n can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o can_v do_v than_o he_o which_o give_v we_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o augustine_n affirm_v not_o as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v power_n by_o grace_n to_o keep_v all_o which_o be_v command_v but_o only_o to_o show_v against_o the_o manichee_n hominem_fw-la posse_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n may_v decline_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o deny_v 5._o argum._n s._n james_n say_v c._n 1.16_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v perfect_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n it_o only_o bring_v forth_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n for_o sin_n only_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o it_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o but_o yet_o one_o sin_n may_v beget_v a_o other_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o man_n which_o he_o beget_v yet_o a_o man_n therefore_o because_o he_o beget_v a_o man_n and_o so_o one_o sin_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v sin_v which_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n ergo_fw-la sin_n not_o perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o reason_v the_o father_n beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o the_o grandfather_n do_v not_o sin_n perfect_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o near_a cause_n but_o yet_o sin_n not_o perfect_v or_o produce_v as_o the_o remote_a cause_n also_o bring_v forth_o death_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o original_a sin_n not_o yet_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n before_o they_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n now_o our_o contrary_a argument_n that_o even_o concupiscence_n itself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n either_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o of_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_o be_v sin_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v argum._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n for_o sin_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o job._n 3.4_o but_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o ergo._fw-la so_o augustine_n multum_fw-la honi_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o perform_v a_o great_a good_a that_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o thy_o desire_n eccles._n 18_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfectum_fw-la bonum_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o good_a who_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n lib._n de_fw-mi mix_v &_o concupiscent_a c._n 23._o etc._n etc._n 29._o answ._n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n can_v be_v fulfil_v here_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n but_o as_o it_o exclude_v concupiscence_n altogether_o which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o next_o life_n disputat_fw-la 9_o numer_n 50._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o his_o concupiscence_n tempt_v he_o even_o against_o his_o will_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n without_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n for_o the_o second_o motion_n which_o have_v the_o will_n concur_v as_o envy_v hatred_n and_o such_o like_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o evil_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v without_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o precept_n so_o far_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v command_v if_o then_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o covet_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v covet_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o we_o sin_n 3._o further_o if_o the_o last_o commandment_n as_o not_o of_o covet_v a_o man_n wife_n restrain_v not_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n deâââes_n it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o 7._o precept_n which_o restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o will_n consent_v matth._n 5.28_o argum._n 2._o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v our_o
duty_n unto_o god_n in_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o obey_v of_o his_o will_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o do_v concupiscence_n for_o it_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v ans._n pererius_n answer_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n &_o do_v of_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o life_n for_o god_n may_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n two_o way_n one_o be_v modus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la the_o way_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n actual_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v only_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o way_n be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o incline_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o admit_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v not_o hinder_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v thomas_n that_o a_o precept_n be_v two_o way_n fulfil_v the_o one_o be_v perfect_o quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o which_o give_v the_o precept_n the_o other_o imperfect_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la receditur_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n as_o when_o the_o captain_n bid_v his_o soldier_n fight_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o which_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n perfect_o fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o also_o which_o fight_v and_o do_v his_o best_a do_v his_o will_n also_o though_o he_o get_v not_o the_o victory_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n shall_v be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o our_o country_n the_o other_o be_v in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o even_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o here_o and_o require_v of_o we_o matth._n 5.28_o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a whereupon_o augustine_n cur_n non_fw-la praeciperetur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la perfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o this_o perfection_n be_v command_v even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o non_fw-fr ãâã_d recte_fw-la curritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v run_v right_a if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o we_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n ultim_fw-la and_o see_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o not_o to_o perform_v be_v sin_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v command_v the_o end_n as_o our_o perfection_n than_o he_o which_o come_v short_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n fulfil_v not_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n break_v his_o general_n charge_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o he_o which_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o also_o recedere_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fail_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v achieve_v the_o end_n 3._o and_o that_o concupiscence_n hinder_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v 3._o argum._n the_o apostle_n direct_o call_v even_o concupiscence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v unwilling_a sin_n v_o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n answ._n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n either_o because_o it_o be_v effectus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o frigus_fw-la cold_a be_v call_v pigrum_fw-la slothful_a because_o it_o make_v one_o so_o contra._n 1._o but_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n v_o 10.11_o 2._o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_a poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la but_o sin_n itself_o pererius_n answer_v that_o augustine_n understand_v not_o peccatum_fw-la morale_fw-la a_o moral_a sin_n but_o vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la a_o fault_n or_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o vice_n in_o the_o body_n as_o blindness_n or_o deafness_n be_v call_v peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la errata_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o fault_n or_o error_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o error_n of_o nature_n contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a fault_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o body_n weakness_n infirmity_n blindness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o sin_v themselves_o but_o concupiscence_n be_v none_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o all_o these_o infirmity_n be_v effect_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n rebel_a against_o the_o mind_n be_v active_a and_o work_a and_o augustine_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n govern_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o disobey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n argument_n 4._o unless_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n do_v prohibit_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o do_v condemn_v also_o ipsos_fw-la pravos_fw-la affectos_fw-la the_o evil_a affection_n as_o of_o wrath_n envy_n in_o the_o six_o of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n to_o the_o which_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v in_o the_o seven_o so_o than_o this_o commandment_n ipsos_fw-la appetitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titillamur_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o very_a appetite_n which_o tickle_v we_o though_o it_o have_v not_o our_o consent_n calvin_n pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o other_o commandment_n only_o prohibit_v ipsos_fw-la externos_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o eternal_a act_n of_o steal_v commit_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a numer_n 58._o contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n confute_v he_o who_o matth._n 5._o show_v how_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a purpose_n be_v restrain_v as_o of_o anger_n in_o the_o six_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v of_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o yea_o pererius_n confute_v himself_o confess_v afterward_o numer_n 60._o praeceptis_fw-la illis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la âon_n solum_fw-la externa_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o legal_a precept_n not_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o have_v stay_v somewhat_o to_o long_o in_o this_o controversy_n controv._n 9_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 1._o the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o the_o romanist_n general_o follow_v divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o covet_v of_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n as_o the_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o other_o thing_n of_o profit_n as_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o good_n and_o they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ââ_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâât_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodââ_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o ââ_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraââ_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pââer_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
the_o spirit_n make_v request_n with_o sigh_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o pray_v but_o only_o sob_v and_o sigh_v that_o the_o spirit_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o even_o those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o augustine_n write_v excellent_o hereof_o epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v say_v crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la iaculatas_fw-la to_o make_v often_o prayer_n but_o the_o same_o very_a short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o infer_v hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtrâdenda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v force_v if_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o if_o it_o hold_v still_o it_o must_v not_o sudden_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v ab_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la shall_fw-mi non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatso_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v there_o be_v absent_a much_o speech_n but_o let_v there_o not_o be_v want_v much_o pray_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o devotion_n hold_v the_o prayer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o but_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o word_n the_o intention_n be_v slack_v be_v much_o babble_n and_o talk_v not_o pray_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n bellarmine_n hence_o infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnaâon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o nihil_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 7._o arg_n 3._o and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o damnation_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o direct_a word_n express_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n melancth_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v in_o they_o before_o pererius_n as_o pererius_n slannder_v calvin_n to_o say_v disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o imperfection_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o not_o reign_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o calvin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v three_o thing_n together_o imperfectionem_fw-la the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o saint_n dei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la god_n indulgence_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o regenerationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o carni_fw-la suae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v flatter_v himself_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n calvin_n then_o can_v the_o same_o sin_n remain_v see_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o sin_n subdue_v controv._n 2._o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n origens_n oversight_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o those_o which_o partly_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o ex_fw-la integro_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o whole_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v perfect_a contra._n 1._o first_o origen_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o whole_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v 2._o there_o never_o live_v any_o of_o that_o perfection_n never_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v non_fw-la carnem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n in_o annot_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o quest_n 36._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o describe_v before_o controv._n 3_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o bellarm_n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o respon_n ad_fw-la object_n 7._o so_o likewise_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 435._o who_o thus_o object_v 1._o ob._n he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o contra._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v to_o justification_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o question_n together_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a their_o justification_n the_o other_o external_a namely_o sanctification_n beza_n 2._o ob._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o beza_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n contra._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v that_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n free_v we_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o us._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a with_o ambrose_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o ob._n if_o righteousness_n be_v present_a do_v not_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v absent_a it_o condemn_v not_o contra._n 1._o is_n follow_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v insufficient_a to_o a_o work_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o work_n as_o good_a diet_n in_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v hinder_v his_o recovery_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o help_v he_o 2._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o example_n for_o good_a diet_n be_v a_o help_a cause_n unto_o health_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_o require_v and_o annex_v 4._o
same_o way_n for_o all_o unto_o eternal_a life_n controv._n 18._o that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n show_v the_o inseparable_a coherence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v can_v miss_v of_o their_o glorification_n because_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v deceive_v neither_o be_v he_o mutable_a 2._o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o after_o justification_n follow_v glorification_n if_o man_n be_v to_o merit_v his_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o here_o have_v admit_v it_o and_o if_o any_o infer_v that_o merit_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v his_o âis_n act_n but_o if_o man_n merit_n justify_v than_o man_n justify_v himself_o 3._o and_o further_o this_o place_n make_v against_o universal_a election_n for_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a but_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o follow_v because_o all_o be_v not_o call_v nor_o justify_v by_o christ_n that_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v unto_o salvation_n controv._n 19_o that_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n v_o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n pererius_n affirm_v that_o one_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v be_v fine_a gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deadly_a sin_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v jovinians_n heresy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o deadly_a sin_n hierom._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a 2._o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n aaron_n david_n the_o apostle_n which_o flee_v from_o christ_n who_o all_o lose_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o if_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v than_o these_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10.12_o and_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.13_o and_o such_o like_a contra._n 1._o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a be_v that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o they_o yet_o whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v which_o pererius_n understand_v by_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n so_o than_o jovinian_a be_v in_o one_o extreme_a as_o also_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n family_n of_o love_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v sin_v at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o other_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n altogether_o so_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n altogether_o 2._o these_o example_n do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o sin_n or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o 3._o and_o these_o exhortation_n be_v mean_n to_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o stand_n where_o such_o care_n be_v not_o of_o their_o fall_n 4._o but_o both_o these_o position_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o god_n love_v can_v loose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o 2._o neither_o can_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o which_o augustine_n interprete_v non_fw-la debet_fw-la peccare_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la jovin_n he_o will_v not_o sin_n cajetan_n follow_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la they_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v heirome_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o be_v as_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o can_v be_v give_v over_o unto_o the_o study_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o he_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o either_o total_o or_o final_o 20._o controv._n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n pererius_n as_o he_o deny_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_a so_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_o right_a good_a man_n &_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeditos_fw-la and_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v with_o grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o good_a man_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o solomon_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n perer._n 27._o disput_n contr._n 1_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lighten_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v may_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lively_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o enlighten_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o elect_a which_o grace_n be_v promise_v unto_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o than_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v receive_v in_o their_o creation_n a_o excellent_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o like_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v 2._o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o true_a justice_n piety_n and_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v 3._o but_o concern_v solomon_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v damn_v which_o though_o some_o have_v affirm_v as_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o moral_a c._n 3._o solomon_n sapientiam_fw-la non_fw-la perseveraturus_fw-la accepit_fw-la reprobate_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n receive_v wisdom_n but_o not_o to_o persevere_v so_o also_o rabanus_n in_o 2._o reg._n c._n 23._o and_o lyranus_fw-la 1._o king_n c._n 7._o who_o urge_v this_o reason_n that_o solomon_n never_o repent_v of_o his_o idolatry_n because_o his_o idol_n remain_v still_o unto_o josias_n time_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o which_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o pererius_n concur_v do_v press_v this_o reason_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o salomon_n repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n disput_n 27._o contra._n 1._o as_o these_o author_n hold_v solomon_n a_o reprobate_a so_o as_o grave_a author_n hold_v the_o contrary_a heirome_n upon_o the_o 43._o of_o ezechiel_n say_v be_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o solomon_n make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n hilary_n in_o psal._n 52._o agree_v that_o solomon_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n burgen_v addition_n sup_v c._n 2.2_o reg._n â_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o josias_n put_v down_o the_o idol_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v but_o he_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v build_v now_o the_o high_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diverse_a good_a king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n
have_v appoint_v as_o jer._n 51.11_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n against_o babel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o sin_v in_o this_o action_n which_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o unto_o for_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o one_o end_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n but_o they_o therein_o satisfy_v only_o their_o own_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a mind_n as_o isai_n 10.5_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v ashur_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v wherefore_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a end_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n in_o these_o foresay_a respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o and_o ordain_v pharaoh_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o injustice_n at_o all_o quest._n 18._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v v_o 18._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v part_n of_o a_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o other_o and_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o assertion_n both_o by_o the_o note_n of_o illation_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o objection_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o then_o which_o show_v this_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n beza_n gryneus_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n only_o as_o oecumen_n indurat_fw-la i._o durâââ_n esse_fw-la permittit_fw-la he_o harden_v that_o be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v harden_v so_o also_o bellarmine_n permittit_fw-la eos_fw-la male_a agere_fw-la he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o this_o permission_n do_v suppose_v god_n 13._o either_o otiosum_fw-la vel_fw-la invitum_fw-la either_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o suffer_v thing_n so_o it_o will_v cast_v upon_o god_n either_o a_o imputation_n of_o negligence_n or_o indulgence_n as_o heli_n permit_v his_o son_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o impotency_n in_o permit_v thing_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v therefore_o this_o devise_n of_o bare_a permission_n do_v not_o satisfy_v 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v god_n harden_v he_o per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la by_o his_o patience_n in_o spare_v to_o punish_v he_o origen_n dilatione_fw-la poenae_fw-la by_o defer_v of_o his_o punishment_n basil_n in_o oecumen_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n pharaoh_n rather_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o abuse_v god_n long-suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o through_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n despise_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.42_o god_n can_v be_v say_v this_o way_n to_o harden_v it_o 4._o hierome_n think_v that_o god_n do_v harden_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o malââfieth_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n causis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la upon_o cause_n proceed_v or_o go_v before_o because_o some_o believe_v in_o christ_n some_o believe_v not_o hierome_n epist_n 150._o resp_n ad_fw-la qu._n 10._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v this_o opinion_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o he_o make_v the_o will_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o the_o same_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n mollifi_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n soli_fw-la voluntati_fw-la divinae_fw-la aperte_fw-la assignat_fw-la do_v manifest_o assign_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n pere_n disput_n 10._o numer_n 55._o 5._o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o pererius_n slander_v calvin_n to_o say_v deum_fw-la causam_fw-la esse_fw-la efficientem_fw-la indurationis_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o challenge_v calvin_n because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n to_o burden_n in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_a permission_n sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la actionem_fw-la but_o a_o action_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o yet_o as_o the_o harden_v and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 6._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o harden_v here_o we_o may_v understand_v ipsam_fw-la reprobationis_fw-la originem_fw-la the_o very_a beginning_n of_o reprobation_n that_o be_v the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n non_fw-la miserandi_fw-la not_o to_o show_v mercy_n but_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n than_o reprobation_n itself_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v make_v god_n the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o induration_n and_o harden_v which_o he_o charge_v calvin_n with_o before_o 7._o to_o understand_v therefore_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n thereof_o desertio_fw-la induritae_fw-la the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v either_o non_fw-la apponendo_fw-la vel_fw-la subtrahendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o not_o give_v or_o in_o subtract_v his_o grace_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o harden_v not_o impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la not_o by_o impart_v malice_n but_o by_o not_o impart_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n epistol_n 105._o ad_fw-la sixtumi_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a homo_fw-la deterior_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la ferrer_n melior_fw-la non_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la not_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v irrogated_a to_o make_v man_n worse_o but_o nothing_o be_v irrogated_a to_o make_v he_o better_o glib_a 1._o ad_fw-la simplici_fw-la qu._n 2._o and_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o freeze_a and_o congeal_v of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v do_v non_fw-la impretiendo_fw-la frigiditatem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la apponendo_fw-la calorem_fw-la not_o by_o impart_v coldness_n but_o in_o not_o put_v to_o heat_n the_o other_o degree_n in_o harden_v be_v inflictio_fw-la grautoris_fw-la duritiae_fw-la the_o inflict_a of_o a_o great_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v say_v 8._o time_n to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o thrice_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o five_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v harden_v pareus_n first_o god_n inflict_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o punishment_n when_o either_o inward_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n not_o only_o in_o deny_v unto_o they_o necessary_a grace_n but_o so_o work_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o their_o corrupt_a will_n be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o hardness_n then_o of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n be_v just_o inflict_v by_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v 12._o prioribus_fw-la meritia_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la redditum_fw-la est_fw-la pharaoni_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la induraretur_fw-la this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o pharaoh_n former_a evil_a merit_n in_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n harden_v the_o heart_n two_o way_n 1._o the_o general_a facultio_n whereby_o every_o one_o move_v and_o will_v this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o god_n luther_n use_v this_o similitude_n as_o pet._n martyr_n allege_v he_o like_v as_o the_o rider_n that_o force_v a_o lame_a and_o halt_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o his_o halt_a pace_n proceed_v from_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o horse_n so_o god_n harden_v as_o the_o general_a mover_n but_o the_o evillnes_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n 2._o but_o more_o than_o this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n so_o over-rule_v even_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v order_v
indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n quod_fw-la sive_fw-la exigatur_fw-la sive_fw-la donetur_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v exact_v or_o pardon_v there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n ad_fw-la simplic_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 2._o in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n to_o say_v that_o god_n behold_v and_o foresee_v all_o man_n by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n do_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n elect_v some_o to_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o for_o their_o sin_n decree_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o here_o can_v be_v no_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v free_a where_o one_o have_v diverse_a debtor_n to_o remit_v the_o debt_n unto_o one_o and_o to_o exact_v it_o of_o another_o so_o than_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v demand_v why_o some_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n bring_v all_o his_o posteririe_a into_o bondage_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o god_n out_o of_o this_o mass_n of_o corruption_n have_v elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o there_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.5_o so_o that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o of_o the_o comparative_a as_o why_o one_o be_v reject_v and_o leave_v and_o not_o a_o other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a purpose_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a objection_n 1._o pererius_n disput_n 12._o thus_o object_v the_o angel_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v some_o reprobate_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n ans._n 1._o as_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o as_o adam_n fall_v by_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o enthrall_v his_o posterity_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o freewill_n and_o so_o for_o their_o pride_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o ever_o so_o than_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jud._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n as_o man_n then_o have_v original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o proceed_v actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o condemnation_n so_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o pride_n be_v reject_v only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v irrecoverable_a fall_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o man_n fall_v by_o the_o sedition_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o redeemer_n in_o god_n mercy_n provide_v for_o he_o 2._o pareus_n thus_o object_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o some_o only_o dub_v 8._o argum_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o vrsinus_n catech_v 3._o p._n 357._o ans._n not_o simple_o the_o foresight_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o god_n decree_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3._o some_o do_v whole_o refer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o election_n only_o to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v render_v why_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o but_o the_o absolute_a will_n pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o god_n love_v jacob_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a so_o he_o hate_v esau_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v rom._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v v_o 18._o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v harden_v god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o 3._o and_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o potter_n that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v thereout_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o think_v good_a so_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n may_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n make_v some_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n some_o of_o everlasting_a shame_n 4._o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n because_o o_o father_n thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o matth._n 11.25_o ans._n 1._o why_o god_n love_v not_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n the_o cause_n be_v only_o the_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o original_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o deliver_v the_o one_o so_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o leave_v the_o other_o 2._o here_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o not_o confer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o god_n free_o bestow_v without_o respect_n unto_o work_n but_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n and_o harden_v a_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v harden_v here_o than_o man_n miserable_a estate_n be_v insinuate_v out_o of_o the_o which_o some_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v deliver_v 3._o by_o that_o similitude_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n with_o the_o clay_n though_o he_o may_v that_o be_v stricto_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o aequissimis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la upon_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a condition_n he_o may_v do_v as_o the_o potter_n do_v but_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a course_n 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v see_v their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n of_o adam_n and_o though_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n to_o reveal_v unto_o some_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o blind_v just_o through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n original_a and_o actual_a these_o two_o strong_a objection_n be_v make_v first_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v decree_v any_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n for_o like_a as_o none_o be_v indeed_o in_o time_n condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.6_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n before_o all_o time_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v exceed_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o psal._n 144.9_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o or_o above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n now_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o severity_n and_o inclemencie_n and_o far_o more_o ready_a and_o prompt_a unto_o justice_n than_o mercy_n if_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n shall_v decree_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v then_o to_o be_v save_v these_o objection_n the_o former_a position_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n be_v maintain_v can_v possible_o
be_v answer_v 4._o whereas_o to_o shun_v these_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o to_o prevent_v these_o objection_n some_o here_o have_v find_v out_o a_o middle_n or_o mean_a way_n to_o refer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n partly_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a partly_o to_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o and_o here_o these_o distinction_n be_v bring_v in_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o distinguish_v that_o reprobation_n be_v either_o take_v large_a large_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v only_o simplicem_fw-la negationem_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la a_o simple_a denial_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o god_n prescience_n but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v take_v proprie_fw-la proper_o for_o ordinario_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o ordain_v unto_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o will_v or_o decree_v of_o god_n nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la but_o for_o sin_n bellarmine_n also_o flee_v to_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o negative_a reprobation_n 17._o which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v mercy_n &_o positive_a to_o decree_v unto_o condemnation_n of_o this_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o see_v this_o negative_a reprobation_n contain_v a_o privation_n and_o denial_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o also_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n exclude_v none_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o gorrhan_n have_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o reprobation_n temporalis_fw-la the_o temporal_a which_o be_v non_fw-la appositio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o not_o afford_v or_o give_v of_o grace_n and_o eterna_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la apponendi_fw-la the_o eternal_a which_o be_v the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o not_o give_v of_o grace_n this_o be_v without_o the_o foresight_n of_o any_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o other_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o first_o be_v without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n come_v between_o before_o the_o other_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o pareus_n well_o observe_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o decree_v punishment_n which_o move_v he_o in_o time_n to_o execute_v punishment_n 3._o some_o do_v thus_o consider_v of_o predestination_n that_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v decretum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o decree_n simple_o call_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v decretum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o decree_n after_o a_o sort_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v permissivum_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o permission_n as_o the_o other_o be_v effectivum_fw-la a_o effect_n and_o work_v decree_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o mean_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o god_n only_o permit_v and_o effect_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v to_o this_o purpose_n rollocus_n in_o 8._o ad_fw-la roman_n p._n 181.182_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n be_v as_o well_o a_o effect_v decree_n as_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n god_n will_v and_o decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o effectual_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o effectual_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 16.4_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 4._o junius_n against_o pukâus_a resp_n ad_fw-la ration_n 72._o make_v two_o degree_n of_o reprobation_n decretum_fw-la praeteritionis_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o preterition_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v decretum_fw-la ex_fw-la praescientia_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n issue_v forth_o of_o god_n prescience_n and_o so_o none_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n some_o call_v the_o first_o decretum_fw-la non_fw-la miserandi_fw-la the_o decree_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n the_o other_o decretum_fw-la puniendi_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o punishment_n pareus_n dub_v 8._o p._n 913._o cit_v mr._n perkins_n who_o call_v they_o decretum_fw-la deserendi_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o desertion_n and_o ordinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o ordain_v to_o punishment_n pareus_n out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o reprobation_n negativus_fw-la the_o negative_a that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o affirmativus_fw-la the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o negative_a act_n be_v either_o reprobation_n from_o grace_n or_o from_o glory_n the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o rejection_n from_o grace_n be_v think_v only_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o other_o all_o these_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o else_o where_o i_o have_v follow_v 822._o allow_v that_o distinction_n especial_o of_o junius_n as_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o i_o find_v some_o doubt_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o remove_v by_o these_o distinction_n 1._o see_v damnation_n necessary_o follow_v rejection_n and_o where_o grace_n be_v deny_v glory_n can_v follow_v if_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o absolute_a act_n of_o god_n will_v so_o by_o consequence_n shall_v the_o other_o also_o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n reject_v man_n be_v for_o that_o they_o reject_v god_n first_o as_o samuel_n say_v concern_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 15.23_o because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v cast_v away_o thou_o and_o rom._n 1.24.27_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o error_n therefore_o because_o the_o substraction_n and_o denial_n of_o grace_n the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n go_v before_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_o inflict_v but_o for_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o eternal_o decree_v but_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n 3._o if_o god_n shall_v absolute_o reject_v any_o otherwise_o thou_o for_o sin_n and_o more_o be_v reject_v then_o elect_v then_o shall_v god_n justice_n far_o exceed_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o severity_n far_o surpass_v his_o clemency_n to_o this_o last_o objection_n thomas_n aquin._n make_v this_o answer_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o bonum_fw-la proportionatum_fw-la communi_fw-la status_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o nature_n be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o but_o bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la excedit_fw-la comââââ_n statum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o common_a state_n be_v find_v in_o few_o as_o they_o be_v find_v more_o which_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o life_n than_o they_o which_o want_v it_o such_o as_o be_v idiot_n and_o fool_n but_o there_o be_v few_o which_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o exceed_v the_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o few_o and_o small_a number_n to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n 1._o part_n qu._n 25._o artic_a 7._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o have_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o man_n desert_n because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o doubt_n satisfy_v why_o see_v god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o most_o therefore_o thomus_n add_v further_a that_o god_n mercy_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o direct_v some_o unto_o life_n from_o the_o which_o the_o most_o decline_v by_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o
god_n mercy_n herein_o exceed_v his_o justice_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n may_v just_o âave_n they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n he_o save_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n so_o then_o unless_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o man_n he_o presuppose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n thus_o thomas_n aquin_n though_o he_o mislike_v augustine_n opinion_n who_o make_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a âââne_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o think_v that_o god_n absolute_o reject_v the_o reprobate_a without_o any_o foresight_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v shelter_n here_o for_o the_o âââiding_n of_o this_o objection_n 5._o wherefore_o full_o to_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n and_o controversy_n touch_v the_o decree_n ââ_o reprobation_n we_o will_v determine_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o there_o be_v reprobatio_fw-la indefinita_fw-la &_o definita_fw-la a_o reprobation_n indefinite_a that_o be_v that_o some_o ââe_v elect_v some_o reject_v and_o a_o definite_a reprobation_n whereby_o some_o be_v certain_o reject_v and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n âââard_v the_o elect_a and_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 22.23_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 16.4_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n well_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la representatur_fw-la which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v diverse_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o aâ_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v elect_v god_n justice_n shall_v not_o appear_v if_o all_o be_v condemn_v where_o be_v his_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o definite_a and_o certain_a reprobation_n why_o some_o be_v in_o particular_a reject_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o again_o reprobation_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_a comparate_a absolute_o as_o in_o reject_v these_o and_o these_o and_o comparative_o in_o reject_v these_o rather_o than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o transgress_v in_o adam_n who_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n in_o choose_v evil_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o good_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o posterity_n into_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o state_n of_o corruption_n god_n just_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o of_o the_o comparative_a reprobation_n why_o god_n leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o free_v other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n have_v quicken_v we_o so_o augustine_n well_o say_v quare_fw-la hunc_fw-la deus_fw-la trahat_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la non_fw-la trahat_fw-la noâ_n ãâã_d dijudicare_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la why_o god_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o not_o a_o other_o take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v epistol_n 105._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ordinatum_fw-la the_o absolute_a right_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o moderate_a or_o subordinate_a right_n by_o his_o absolute_a right_n the_o creator_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n to_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n even_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o challenge_n god_n but_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la according_a to_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o according_a to_o his_o subordinate_a right_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v not_o against_o the_o creature_n either_o in_o condemn_v it_o or_o decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n v_o 20.22_o he_o show_v what_o absolute_a power_n and_o right_a god_n have_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o v_o 22.23_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o ordinary_a right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n indeed_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n unto_o destruction_n pareus_n and_o tolet_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n propound_v one_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n in_o urge_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v the_o faithful_a in_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o their_o sin_n annot_n 28._o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o strict_a or_o absolute_a right_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinary_a or_o rather_o subordinate_a right_n though_o it_o be_v admit_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v and_o so_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n use_v as_o well_o his_o absolute_a as_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thus_o bucer_n calvin_n zanchius_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v reprobate_a and_o reject_v some_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o pareus_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n herein_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o doctrine_n handle_v either_o in_o school_n or_o before_o the_o people_n but_o according_a to_o god_n subordinate_a power_n in_o reject_v no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o sin_n p._n 912._o 3._o both_o these_o think_v that_o god_n bring_v this_o his_o absolute_a power_n into_o act_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o use_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o if_o he_o do_v none_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o reprobation_n refuse_v none_o but_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n affirm_v 16._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o manner_n si_fw-mi hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la constââ_n primitus_fw-la nihilo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o mankind_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o indebt_v both_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o almighty_a creator_n shall_v condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v have_v do_v thus_o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n then_o see_v i_o absolute_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o opinion_n produce_v that_o man_n original_a corruption_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o mercy_n save_v some_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n leave_v other_o which_o add_v to_o their_o original_a corruption_n other_o actual_a sin_n be_v make_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o augustine_n well_o conclude_v investigabilis_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a whereby_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o go_v before_o and_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o truth_n whereby_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v eius_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la his_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o the_o same_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n show_v mercy_n learned_a pareus_n hereunto_o agree_v dub_v 17._o massa_fw-la damnata_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la obiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o damn_a mass_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n vrsinus_n also_o as_o pareus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o work_n define_v reprobation_n 356._o to_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o
pet._n 1.10_o 2._o for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o to_o repent_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o reprobate_n can_v never_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v and_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n true_o to_o repent_v may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n object_n 9_o but_o if_o god_n have_v foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o which_o god_n forsee_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o reprobate_a sin_n of_o necessity_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o one_o be_v call_v antecedens_fw-la necâââââtas_fw-la a_o antecedent_n necessity_n or_o go_v before_o which_o proceed_v from_o necessary_a and_o work_a cause_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v force_v by_o violence_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v go_v there_o be_v consequens_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o follow_a necessity_n or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a which_o be_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o see_v one_o fit_a this_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o see_v he_o fit_a it_o be_v now_o necessary_a be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o fit_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o reprobate_n do_v sin_n necessary_o not_o by_o a_o necessity_n force_v their_o will_n but_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n follow_v the_o effect_n for_o they_o therefore_o sin_n not_o because_o god_n do_v foresee_v they_o will_v sin_n but_o therefore_o god_n foresee_v it_o because_o they_o will_v sin_v the_o reprobate_a then_o do_v sin_n free_o without_o any_o compulsion_n and_o therein_o be_v guilty_a though_o they_o be_v foresee_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v do_v no_o other_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o all_o those_o cavil_n and_o objection_n and_o man_n iâ_n find_v only_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoshea_n c._n 13.9_o perditio_fw-la tââ_n ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n salus_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o thy_o perdition_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o thyself_o thy_o salvation_n of_o i_o and_o so_o i_o end_v and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la optimus_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la iustus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a of_o his_o own_o and_o just_a in_o that_o which_o be_v we_o etc._n etc._n lib._n de_fw-fr resurrect_v that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mercy_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o controv._n 11._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o whereas_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o here_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o will_v have_v a_o correspondency_n in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o both_o and_o these_o also_o be_v divide_v some_o only_a in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o decree_n some_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o both_o as_o well_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o the_o give_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o will_v have_v procure_v by_o good_a work_n as_o reprobation_n both_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o execution_n proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o so_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o election_n they_o will_v have_v to_o take_v beginning_n from_o man_n as_o reprobation_n do_v thus_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o election_n be_v not_o without_o the_o condition_n and_o respect_n to_o work_n annot_n heb._n c._n 5._o sect_n 7._o becanus_n the_o new_a divinity_n reader_n in_o mentz_n have_v this_o assertion_n that_o predestination_n be_v ex_fw-la praescientia_fw-la conditionata_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o conditional_a prescience_n whereby_o god_n foresee_v that_o one_o will_v well_o use_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o not_o a_o other_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr praedestinat_a loc_n 5._o but_o herein_o other_o romanist_n do_v dissent_n from_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n tolet_n pererius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o controv_fw-mi 7._o 2._o other_o romanist_n will_v have_v a_o agreement_n both_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o execution_n but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o pererius_n follow_v thom._n aquin._n disput_n 5._o numer_n 34._o &_o disput_n 12._o numer_n 66._o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n as_o well_o as_o election_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la duo_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o terminum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n concern_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o decree_n he_o say_v there_o be_v nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la meritoria_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominis_fw-la no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o either_o on_o man_n behalf_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o man_n both_o of_o his_o good_a work_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o evil_a work_n to_o condemnation_n but_o pererius_n in_o two_o point_n be_v far_o wide_a both_o in_o make_v good_a work_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o in_o assign_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v before_o hos._n 13.9_o thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n as_o their_o latin_a text_n read_v 3._o some_o do_v make_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n for_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o salvation_n as_o evil_a work_n be_v of_o damnation_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v because_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a reward_n and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o nor_o of_o ourselves_o as_o evil_a work_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o merit_v not_o but_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o election_n as_o reprobation_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v alike_o without_o any_o relation_n unto_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n thus_o worthy_a calvin_n beza_n martyr_n with_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a new_a writer_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n throughout_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o execution_n to_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v free_o without_o respect_n unto_o faith_n or_o work_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v choose_v god_n first_o and_o not_o he_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v also_o save_v free_o not_o for_o our_o work_n and_o yet_o neither_o without_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v the_o wicked_a decree_v to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o actual_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o 1._o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o damnation_n be_v from_o man_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o that_o decree_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n in_o man_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o which_o god_n condemn_v man_n he_o decree_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o sin_n be_v man_n condemn_v 3._o otherwise_o if_o it_o it_o be_v godâ_n absolute_a will_n to_o reject_v more_o than_o he_o elect_v his_o justice_n shall_v exceed_v his_o mercy_n see_v before_o contr_n 10._o controv._n 12._o whether_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n or_o a_o effect_n only_o of_o his_o will_n against_o socinus_n v_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v socinus_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n but_o a_o voluntary_a act_n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_n 2._o god_n always_o use_v his_o natural_a property_n but_o mercy_n he_o always_o show_v not_o as_o towards_o impenitent_a sinner_n 3._o contrary_a property_n be_v not_o natural_o in_o god_n but_o his_o mercy_n
and_o justice_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o natural_o in_o god_n 4._o natural_a property_n be_v not_o unequal_o in_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v unequal_a for_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n 5._o mercy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grief_n conceive_v upon_o a_o other_o misery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n contra._n before_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v these_o consideration_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o that_o mercy_n be_v otherwise_o in_o god_n then_o in_o man_n in_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n or_o compassion_n conceive_v upon_o a_o other_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v only_o a_o propension_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o help_v those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o mercy_n in_o god_n either_o signify_v the_o inclination_n power_n faculty_n and_o property_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o property_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a in_o god_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n 3._o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a two_o way_n either_o that_o which_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n natural_o burn_v or_o that_o whereunto_o nature_n incline_v yet_o not_o without_o direction_n of_o the_o will_n as_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v natural_o so_o god_n be_v both_o way_n natural_o merciful_a in_o himself_o the_o first_o way_n towards_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o answer_n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o always_o use_v not_o nor_o towards_o all_o as_o his_o justice_n power_n long_a animitie_n mercy_n they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n but_o he_o exercise_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o cruelty_n be_v oppose_v to_o mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o diverse_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o heat_n mollifi_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n 4._o neither_o be_v these_o property_n unequal_a in_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o act_n only_o be_v unequal_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dispose_v in_o his_o freewill_n 5._o humane_a mercy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v but_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o the_o contrary_a argument_n that_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n by_o his_o mercy_n exod._n 34._o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n rich_a in_o mercy_n god_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o natural_a property_n 2._o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a but_o mercy_n be_v one_o of_o god_n virtue_n 3._o justice_n be_v natural_a in_o god_n but_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n universal_a justice_n 4._o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v call_v inhuman_a they_o be_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o creator_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 12._o controv._n 13._o whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a and_o absolute_a will_n only_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n v_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v blasphemous_a socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n direct_o impugn_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n forgive_v sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a socinus_n first_o make_v these_o and_o such_o like_a objection_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v remit_v sin_n without_o christ._n 2._o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n isai._n 43.25_o therefore_o not_o for_o christ._n 3._o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n than_o both_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v see_v at_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 4._o god_n may_v remit_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o remit_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 5._o god_n require_v only_a repentance_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o forgive_v only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o require_v 6._o many_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o mercy_n show_v without_o christ_n as_o in_o abel_n henoch_n and_o other_o that_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n believe_v only_o that_o god_n be_v &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o without_o christ._n 7._o god_n promise_v jerem._n 31._o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquite_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o where_o he_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n he_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o it_o 8._o we_o be_v command_v one_o to_o forgive_v a_o other_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o must_v forgive_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n ergo_fw-la so_o god_n forgive_v us._n 9_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o debt_n exclude_v all_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n socinus_n lib._n de_fw-la servator_fw-la the_o other_o impious_a heretic_n thus_o also_o object_v 1._o god_n love_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n before_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o ephe._n 1.4_o but_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o before_o 2._o god_n do_v remit_v our_o sin_n free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o but_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v contrary_a 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n make_v god_n cruel_a that_o will_v not_o receive_v mankind_n unto_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o it_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n in_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o offender_n 5._o the_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o his_o father_n for_o he_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n so_o do_v not_o his_o father_n 6._o if_o christ_n have_v true_o satisfy_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o so_o never_o have_v rise_v again_o which_o have_v be_v impossible_a these_o and_o other_o such_o objection_n this_o wicked_a ostorodius_n have_v in_o a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n against_o tradelius_fw-la cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 13._o contra._n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_n these_o objection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n property_n and_o faculty_n of_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n and_o absolute_a in_o he_o without_o any_o condition_n 2._o but_o of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o property_n which_o be_v either_o general_a towards_o all_o creature_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a upon_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o or_o special_a towards_o the_o elect_a in_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o forgive_a their_o sin_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n be_v save_v us._n 3._o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n forego_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o merit_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v but_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n which_o do_v accompany_v or_o follow_v this_o free_a act_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v these_o three_o the_o ransom_n make_v by_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o
redeemer_n and_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n which_o condition_n god_n receive_v not_o of_o we_o but_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o two_o other_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o all_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o promise_v the_o contrary_a argument_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n first_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o elect_v some_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o absolute_a act_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o motive_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v without_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v ââ_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o without_o christ._n 2._o therefore_o god_n forgive_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a god_n that_o forgive_v sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n god_n justice_n be_v see_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n but_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n 4._o 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o god_n can_v therefore_o he_o will_n 2._o neither_o do_v that_o rule_n always_o hold_v that_o one_o may_v remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_a as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o must_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v without_o wrong_n do_v to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o parent_n can_v remit_v unto_o his_o child_n fear_n and_o obedience_n because_o this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o against_o god_n 3._o so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n can_v remit_v sin_n without_o some_o satisfaction_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o of_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v violate_v without_o just_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o 5._o 1._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n only_o require_v of_o sinner_n repentance_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o us._n 2._o neither_o if_o innocence_n of_o life_n be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o 3._o and_o further_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n for_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o pardon_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o not_o the_o cause_n 6._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o henoch_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v thereof_o yet_o always_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.23_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n than_o indeed_o have_v our_o sin_n be_v remember_v but_o although_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o to_o we_o they_o be_v free_o forgive_v and_o so_o not_o remember_v any_o more_o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o a_o other_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o yet_o god_n require_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n to_o forgive_v one_o a_o other_o private_a offence_n without_o satisfaction_n as_o god_n forgive_v we_o but_o in_o public_a offence_n and_o civil_a debt_n this_o rule_n hold_v not_o for_o if_o in_o such_o trespass_n no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v pervert_v 9_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o debt_n exclude_v all_o solution_n and_o payment_n of_o debt_n by_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o of_o we_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o solution_n of_o our_o debt_n which_o be_v discharge_v by_o christ._n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o other_o objection_n 1._o god_n love_v the_o elect_a with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o herein_o appear_v his_o love_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n so_o they_o be_v eternal_o belove_v in_o god_n election_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n that_o purpose_v to_o make_v his_o son_n his_o heir_n may_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o his_o misdemenour_n see_v before_o c._n 5._o coher_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a answer_n 2._o we_o be_v save_v free_o by_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 3.24_o if_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v ransom_v ourselves_o it_o have_v not_o be_v free_o by_o grace_n but_o now_o it_o be_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o simple_o he_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n but_o in_o that_o thereby_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v which_o show_v not_o cruelty_n but_o mercy_n in_o god_n in_o accept_v the_o death_n of_o one_o for_o all_o 4._o neither_o be_v christ_n force_v the_o innocent_a to_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therein_o be_v no_o tyranny_n at_o all_o 5._o as_o though_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n remit_v not_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n 6._o eternal_a death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eternity_n and_o everduring_a thereof_o christ_n do_v endure_v the_o one_o that_o be_v unspeakable_a torment_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o suffer_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o perfect_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v if_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n inflict_v now_o how_o contrary_a this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o have_v more_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o galat._n 1.4_o which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n galat._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 2.23_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o learned_a pareus_n treatise_n dub_v 13._o upon_o this_o chapter_n controv._n 14._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n v_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v hence_o than_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o than_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o god_n do_v indifferent_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v all_o unto_o life_n if_o
apostle_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n sore_a by_o these_o two_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v so_o also_o beza_n but_o junius_n parall_a 19_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compendious_o in_o one_o word_n express_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n in_o that_o place_n isa._n 65.3_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o imagination_n a_o people_n that_o provoke_v i_o ever_o to_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v 2._o by_o all_o the_o day_n 1._o origen_n understand_v literal_o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n 2._o haymo_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n dominicae_fw-la predicationis_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n preach_v unto_o his_o passion_n 3._o but_o oecumenius_n better_a take_v it_o for_o all_o that_o time_n which_o go_v before_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o also_o gryneus_n with_o m._n calvin_n and_o other_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o this_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o speak_v as_o jerem._n 7.13_o i_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la legis_fw-la mosaicae_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lyran._n 3._o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n 1._o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n for_o christ_n say_v before_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n her_o chicââus_a but_o they_o will_v not_o martyr_n 2._o neither_o be_v thereby_o only_o signify_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n show_v and_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o haymo_n and_o as_o gorrhan_n by_o the_o extend_v the_o left_a hand_n signify_v their_o protect_a from_o evil_n and_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o collaâââ_n of_o benefit_n 3._o but_o hereby_o we_o understand_v general_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o by_o his_o benefit_n but_o by_o his_o threaten_n promise_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n pareus_n 4._o yet_o they_o be_v still_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n rebellious_a in_o heart_n and_o gainsay_v in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o those_o two_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n pelican_n so_o here_o three_o sin_n be_v set_v ãâã_d in_o the_o people_n their_o ingratitude_n that_o regard_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o call_v they_o ãâã_d incredulity_n in_o their_o rebellion_n obstinacy_n in_o gainsay_v three_o virtue_n also_o be_v describe_v ãâã_d servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n their_o patience_n in_o suffering_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n their_o perseverance_n all_o the_o day_n the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n a_o good_a intention_n make_v not_o a_o good_a action_n v_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o make_v a_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intention_n for_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v excuse_v for_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n which_o they_o do_v of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n ãâã_d here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n ââ_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a zeal_n such_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v with_o that_o shall_v âââke_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n joh._n 16.2_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n v_o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n there_o be_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la vocalis_fw-la a_o mental_a and_o vocali_fw-la prayer_n the_o one_o only_a in_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n of_o the_o other_o v_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o saint_n paul_n show_v they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o heart_n desire_v be_v etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v both_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a doct._n 3._o how_o to_o discern_v true_a love_n and_o friendship_n v_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n herein_o saint_n paul_n true_a affection_n appear_v towards_o his_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n in_o wish_v their_o salvation_n whatsoever_o one_o friend_n wish_v unto_o a_o other_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n begin_v his_o salutation_n with_o grace_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v abraham_n commendation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o case_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gen._n 18.18_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o then_o herein_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v aim_n at_o christ_n the_o law_n look_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v covert_o insinuate_v in_o the_o law_n but_o open_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n lead_v indirect_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v indirect_o point_v at_o the_o law_n requyre_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o âââie_n testimony_n and_o consequent_a of_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o est_z ãâã_d the_o law_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n v_o 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v gather_v there_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n as_o in_o every_o point_n to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n only_o require_v faith_n and_o belief_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n breed_v doubt_n and_o question_n in_o the_o mind_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v we_o thâââer_o who_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o doct._n 6._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v v_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o preacher_n that_o none_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o kind_n of_o mediate_a call_n be_v not_o in_o every_o church_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pareus_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o end_n must_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o such_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o run_v uncalled_a and_o unsent_a and_o as_o intruder_n but_o no_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v aught_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n hebr._n 5.4_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o observation_n of_o faius_n who_o think_v the_o send_n of_o jonas_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n
and_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n except_v paul_n whereas_o for_o the_o former_a the_o text_n say_v that_o jonas_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v he_o &_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n now_o the_o ordinary_a call_n be_v in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o constitute_v the_o extraordinary_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o noââ_n in_o this_o last_o age_n when_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n be_v become_v idolater_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o zealous_a preacher_n as_o hus_n hierome_n luther_n calvin_n with_o other_o excellent_a instrument_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n whereas_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o tribulation_n 2._o chron._n 15.4_o god_n by_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o send_v peace_n according_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n peace_n which_o peace_n be_v threefold_a first_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o these_o two_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.57_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o debate_n luk._n 12.51_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o with_o it_o the_o child_n of_o light_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 601._o contend_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a not_o of_o justice_n impute_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v say_v he_o be_v not_o give_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o justice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o but_o remain_v still_o wicked_a in_o himself_o contra._n 1._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 6._o there_o he_o call_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o name_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o righteousness_n impute_v now_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.5_o 6._o thus_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 4._o and_o c._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o imputation_n c._n 4.5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n impute_v 2._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o give_v which_o be_v actual_o confer_v but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v account_v and_o impute_v as_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v free_o pardon_v be_v as_o full_o discharge_v as_o if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v remain_v not_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v new_a be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n by_o which_o their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n controv._n 2._o against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n v_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n here_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etsi_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la habere_fw-la videatur_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n without_o christ_n then_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o what_o be_v become_v then_o of_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o preparation_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o by_o his_o work_n may_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n follow_v for_o all_o such_o work_n which_o come_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n no_o better_a than_o sin_n controv._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v galat._n 3.10_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o freewill_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v s._n john_n show_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o and_o consequent_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n ãâã_d sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o whereas_o stapleton_n object_v antid_v p._n 637._o that_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a deceitful_a and_o idle_a promise_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o if_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o a_o father_n shall_v promise_v his_o son_n a_o inheritance_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v contra._n 1._o though_o the_o condition_n be_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o we_o fail_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n like_a for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n but_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a it_o be_v man_n own_o fault_n who_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 63._o contr._n 4._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n v_o 6._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o in_o doubt_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v hell_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remove_v all_o these_o doubt_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o they_o need_v none_o other_o to_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v
it_o will_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o have_v be_v refuse_v and_o though_o neither_o s._n matthew_n nor_o s._n luke_n do_v direct_o make_v god_n the_o author_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o allege_v that_o place_n which_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o and_o interpret_v one_o by_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v utter_o exclude_v god_n from_o be_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o which_o ascribe_v somewhat_o unto_o god_n herein_o but_o not_o much_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o word_n he_o give_v non_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionem_fw-la significat_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v a_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o a_o concession_n only_o so_o theophylact_n he_o give_v that_o be_v permisit_fw-la he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v likewise_o the_o enterlin_n gloss_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n that_o be_v permisit_fw-la habere_fw-la he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o to_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o give_v that_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v beside_o he_o that_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o allow_v unto_o god_n permission_n only_o they_o either_o will_v make_v god_n a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n or_o they_o will_v make_v he_o accessary_a and_o consent_v a_o evil_a origen_n much_o better_a answer_v this_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la of_o the_o good_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la haec_fw-la âigis_fw-la sit_fw-la retributio_fw-la &_o merces_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la see_v say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o incredulity_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n may_v well_o proceed_v from_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o permitter_n only_o but_o as_o a_o agent_n and_o doer_n 3._o some_o as_o these_o do_v extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o to_o god_n too_o much_o and_o so_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n in_o make_v he_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o reprobation_n which_o god_n absolute_o decree_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v needs_o make_v god_n a_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v their_o reprobation_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o their_o rebellion_n obstinacy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n reject_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n nor_o decree_v none_o to_o be_v damn_v without_o relation_n to_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o at_o large_a handle_v c._n 9_o contr_n 10._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n at_o this_o time_n that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n âây_a perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n only_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_a god_n from_o be_v either_o the_o proper_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o other_o do_v discharge_v god_n altogether_o and_o make_v the_o devil_n only_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v both_o by_o the_o arrian_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o wise_a god_n then_o as_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n in_o scripture_n as_o here_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o by_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o two_o prince_n or_o god_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o these_o heretic_n as_o hilary_n augustine_n chrysost._n ambrose_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n of_o this_o world_n but_o 1._o here_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o transpose_v for_o in_o the_o original_n thus_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o arrian_n with_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v then_o by_o decline_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o satan_n be_v here_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n god_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o christ_n be_v simple_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v the_o arrian_n answer_v and_o to_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v with_o he_o but_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o principality_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o as_o god_n minister_n that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v upon_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 16.14_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_v of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o satan_n make_v not_o he_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o it_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 5._o nor_o yet_o be_v man_n only_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o harden_v and_o blindness_n as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n say_v excââati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nolucrunt_fw-la credere_fw-la they_o be_v blind_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o their_o blindness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v mart._n and_o gorrhan_n here_o distinguish_v well_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o cecitie_n or_o blindness_n there_o be_v caecitas_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la a_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n and_o infidelity_n cause_v the_o second_o that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v first_o blind_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o believe_v not_o and_o then_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v more_o blind_v still_o wherefore_o though_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n beside_o 6._o wherefore_o to_o the_o harden_v and_o blind_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o three_o concur_v man_n own_o corruption_n as_o the_o first_o and_o near_a cause_n satan_n as_o the_o instigator_n and_o temper_n god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o scripture_n make_v all_o these_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o satan_n also_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 9.34_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o the_o coal_n that_o send_v forth_o spark_n job._n 5.7_o the_o devil_n blow_v and_o stir_v the_o coal_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n god_n he_o smite_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o anvil_n and_o frame_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o god_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o permission_n only_o neither_o in_o make_v a_o soft_a heart_n hard_o but_o both_o in_o leave_v man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v further_o harden_v and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v protestant_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v a_o agent_n and_o worker_n in_o these_o action_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n of_o stapleton_n that_o calvin_n shall_v hold_v deum_fw-la
the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o root_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o theodoret_n the_o first_o fruit_n interprete_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o root_n the_o patriarch_n tolet_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o other_o the_o patriarch_n some_o take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o ambrose_n anselm_n lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n gloss_n ordinary_a do_v take_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o root_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o first_o believe_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o agree_v rather_o unto_o chrysostom_n exposition_n who_o understand_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v both_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o root_n so_o martyr_n calvin_n pareus_n hyperius_n with_o other_o 3._o now_o this_o root_n whereof_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o israelite_n be_v neither_o adam_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o and_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v sinner_n nor_o yet_o convenient_o be_v it_o interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o origen_n ego_fw-la aliam_fw-la radicem_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la sit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o know_v no_o other_o root_n that_o be_v holy_a beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o v_o 22._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n of_o this_o root_n but_o so_o can_v any_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n be_v this_o root_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o israelite_n unto_o their_o faithful_a progenitor_n and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o example_n as_o isai_n 51.1_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whereout_o you_o be_v hew_v meaning_n abraham_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v direct_a mention_n be_v ââde_v of_o sara_n 4._o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o holy_a nation_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o holy_a parent_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o two_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o root_n which_o be_v holy_a make_v the_o lump_n and_o the_o branch_n holy_a 21._o quest._n how_o the_o root_n can_v make_v the_o branch_n holy_a see_v many_o branch_n do_v degenerate_a and_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v unholy_a branch_n here_o many_o doubt_n be_v propound_v together_o which_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o out_o of_o isai_n c._n 10.21_o show_v how_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a people_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v holy_a ans._n the_o same_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o unholy_a but_o diverse_a part_n and_o time_n consider_v both_o may_v agree_v unto_o israel_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v consider_v in_o israel_n they_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o rest_n be_v rebellious_a and_o unholy_a like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o englishman_n be_v papist_n and_o englishman_n be_v protestant_n therefore_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o diverse_a part_n 2._o object_n but_o holiness_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v the_o holy_a root_n make_v the_o branch_n holy_a ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o internal_a inherent_a and_o personal_a quality_n such_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n piety_n faith_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o convey_v by_o generation_n and_o the_o external_a privilege_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stock_n and_o kindred_n which_o do_v descend_v by_o generation_n as_o free_a man_n beget_v freeman_n slave_n beget_v slave_n jew_n beget_v jew_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n the_o branch_n than_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o holy_a root_n not_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a prerogative_n of_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o believe_v father_n and_o their_o seed_n 3._o object_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o man_n be_v impure_a by_o birth_n as_o david_n confess_v in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a job._n 14.4_o how_o then_o can_v the_o branch_n by_o natural_a propagation_n be_v holy_a of_o a_o holy_a root_n ans._n we_o must_v likewise_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o general_a condition_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o prerogative_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v stand_v together_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n qualifi_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o qualifi_v nor_o take_v it_o away_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n beside_o be_v add_v thereunto_o like_v as_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a may_v beget_v a_o leprous_a son_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a bear_v himself_o his_o issue_n also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o christian_n may_v beget_v his_o son_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o lively_a member_n he_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o object_n if_o the_o branch_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a root_n then_o consequent_o the_o branch_n which_o come_v not_o of_o that_o root_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n not_o spring_v out_o of_o abraham_n holy_a root_n ans._n though_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o natural_o descend_v by_o carnal_a generation_n of_o that_o holy_a root_n yet_o they_o be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o become_v branch_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v this_o distinction_n of_o natural_a branch_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o gentile_n then_o though_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o eat_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereby_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o natural_a branch_n have_v before_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o quest._n 21._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ._n c._n 6.5_o 1._o christ_n be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o church_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o body_n be_v graff_v also_o into_o the_o head_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n or_o into_o abraham_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n pareus_n 2._o abraham_n then_o be_v the_o holy_a root_n but_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o example_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d effectual_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n simple_o of_o all_o abraham_n only_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o his_o offspring_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o quest._n 22._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o by_o the_o graft_n of_o it_o in_o v_o 17._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n repress_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n by_o two_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o two_o end_n of_o their_o rejection_n the_o one_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o the_o plant_n in_o again_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o he_o urge_v a_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a olive_n until_o they_o be_v
shall_v be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o these_o general_a speech_n to_o understand_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a like_v as_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o say_n must_v be_v restrain_v ad_fw-la universitatem_fw-la definitam_fw-la to_o the_o universality_n define_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o enlarge_v as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_a martyr_n like_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o many_o remain_v uncalled_a so_o not_o withstand_v this_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n still_o thus_o haymo_n well_o expound_v plenitudo_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la à _fw-la deâ_n praesinitum_fw-la this_o fullness_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o number_n determine_v of_o god_n 2._o object_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 18.7_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v such_o scarceness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o believe_v jew_n ans._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la answer_v that_o detecta_fw-la falsitate_fw-la antichrist_n when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v detect_v than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o faith_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v fail_v under_o antichrist_n but_o it_o shall_v flourish_v afterward_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v but_o the_o fail_a of_o faith_n which_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o come_n and_o as_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v after_o this_o fail_v 2._o pet._n martyr_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v grow_v some_o carnal_a security_n again_o among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v new_o convert_v shall_v so_o soon_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o integrity_n it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v most_o zealous_a lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o pareus_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n of_o believe_v jew_n yet_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o this_o last_o solution_n this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fail_v of_o faith_n which_o christ_n propehsy_v of_o must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o believe_v upon_o that_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v none_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v faith_n shall_v wax_v very_o faint_a and_o cold_a among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o as_o we_o expect_v a_o more_o frequent_a and_o general_a vocation_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v see_v so_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o mystery_n still_o which_o can_v not_o full_o be_v reveal_v how_o when_o and_o in_o what_o number_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v until_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o perform_v and_o so_o origen_n resolve_v well_o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la iste_fw-la omnis_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o this_o all_o israel_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o know_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o they_o which_o be_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o question_n brief_o handle_v here_o i_o remember_v that_o some_o twenty_o year_n since_o i_o write_v a_o special_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr universali_fw-la judaeoâââ_n vocatione_n wherein_o though_o in_o some_o other_o point_n as_o concern_v elias_n and_o henochs_n corporal_a presence_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v alter_v my_o former_a judgement_n yet_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o resolve_v still_o as_o there_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_a prediction_n here_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o their_o general_a call_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o whence_o 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v then_o the_o receive_a translation_n which_o he_o refuse_v not_o while_o it_o retain_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n precise_o be_v not_o render_v 1._o in_o the_o original_n isay._n 59.20_o the_o word_n be_v lecsion_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o zion_n or_o for_o zion_n sake_n but_o the_o preposition_n lame_v serve_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v a_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n as_o vatablus_n pagnine_n and_o innius_n read_v s._n paul_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o zion_n which_o beza_n think_v may_v be_v alter_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o copier_n out_o but_o tolet_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a hebrician_n that_o the_o preposition_n lame_v may_v their_o signify_v the_o from_o annot_n 19_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n uleshabhe_o and_o to_o they_o not_o from_o they_o that_o return_n from_o iniquity_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n be_v use_v junius_n solution_n be_v best_a that_o the_o prophet_n respect_v the_o time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v to_o zion_n but_o s._n paul_n look_v further_o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o follow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n say_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n 2._o a_o other_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o original_n have_v and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n on_o jacob_n but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n say_v he_o shall_v turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n martyr_n think_v the_o septuagint_n may_v read_v lasoub_v to_o turn_v for_o leshabe_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v but_o such_o a_o oversight_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o excellent_a interpreter_n junius_n lib._n 2._o perall_a 23._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n come_n name_v a_o benefit_n which_o follow_v his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o beza_n and_o gryneus_n that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rise_v high_a to_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o none_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n â_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jerem._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v berith_n for_o a_o covenant_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o testament_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interprete_v here_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o testament_n unto_o they_o which_o read_v tolet_n justify_v because_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o so_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v for_o a_o testament_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o think_v that_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v any_o kind_n of_o disposition_n whether_o by_o testament_n or_o other_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a rather_o then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o junius_n judgement_n in_o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la hebr._n who_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v general_o any_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o by_o covenant_n as_o by_o testament_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v for_o both_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n so_o berith_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o bara_n which_o signify_v to_o decide_v or_o declare_v one_o sentence_n and_o so_o general_o may_v signify_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o
reason_n and_o good_a counsel_n do_v those_o thing_n continual_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o perform_v this_o reasonable_a service_n etc._n etc._n beza_n mislike_v here_o this_o exposition_n of_o baesil_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o do_v follow_v this_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o quest._n 6._o how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2._o 1._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v reform_v lyran._n gorrhan_n tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o here_o rather_o the_o apostle_n now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o figurative_o set_v down_o nyper_n martyr_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o quid_fw-la curandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o here_o quid_fw-la cavendum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o second_o precept_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o consectation_n a_o consequent_a necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a exhortation_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a sense_n pianiùs_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationalem_fw-la cultum_fw-la the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o reasonable_a service_n par._n 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o or_o be_v not_o fashion_v 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v a_o diffeerence_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o which_o be_v tanquam_fw-la scenica_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o afterward_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o form_n have_v substance_n whereas_o a_o figure_n be_v no_o permanent_a or_o existent_a thing_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o phil._n 2.7_o s._n paul_n atribute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d figure_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n or_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v better_a observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o not_o either_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o world_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o it_o turn_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o than_o fashion_v himself_o to_o this_o world_n that_o do_v seek_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o with_o greediness_n and_o what_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v s._n peter_n show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantoness_n lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o 3._o to_o this_o world_n 1._o origen_n hereupon_o observe_v this_o difference_n aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la formam_fw-la seculi_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aliam_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o love_v thing_n present_a fashion_n themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o which_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o haymo_n note_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o day_n month_n year_n but_o man_n carnal_a conversatione_fw-la seculo_fw-la deditos_fw-la which_o by_o their_o carnal_a conversation_n eat_v give_v to_o the_o world_n quest._n 7._o of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o mind_n 1._o be_v you_o transform_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v transform_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n philip._n 3.20_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o transformation_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v transform_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n faius_n 3._o man_n be_v form_v by_o his_o creation_n deform_v by_o sin_n reform_v by_o grace_n inform_v by_o the_o word_n conform_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n transform_v in_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o mind_n gorrhan_n 2._o by_o the_o newness_n 1._o the_o oldnes_n of_o man_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v call_v newness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n hereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v after_o adam_n the_o other_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v a_o new_a by_o grace_n this_o renovation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o life_n sometime_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o from_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o place_n where_o this_o renovation_n begin_v 2._o chrysostome_n use_v this_o fit_a resemblance_n quoth_v in_o adibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la subinde_fw-la reformantes_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ipso_fw-la facias_fw-la that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n repair_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v the_o same_o do_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v decay_v and_o wax_v old_a by_o sin_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o mind_n 1._o not_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a who_o gorrhan_n follow_v understand_v here_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o hereupon_o that_o common_a error_n be_v ground_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n in_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o very_a mind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v reviue_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 4.23_o 2._o faius_n here_o note_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o not_o that_o any_o new_a part_n be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o haymo_n follow_v origen_n by_o the_o mind_n think_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v signify_v which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a by_o the_o mind_n rather_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o the_o will_n where_o this_o renovation_n must_v take_v beginning_n quest._n 8._o of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 1._o that_o you_o 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o renovation_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o theodoret_n will_v have_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v cui_fw-la rei_fw-la conducat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v profitable_a 3._o chrysostome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n sic_fw-la poteritis_fw-la renovari_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v renew_v if_o you_o learn_v what_o god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 6._o 4._o gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o renovation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v understand_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o melanchton_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o renovation_n
mourn_v for_o saul_n 9_o in_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o grace_v as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 1._o whereaâ_n ãâã_d apostle_n in_o this_o 12._o chapter_n begin_v to_o give_v precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o exhort_v ãâã_d holiness_n hence_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o garce_a of_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n that_o a_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o precept_n stapletons_n reason_n be_v these_o antid_v p._n 777._o 1._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o such_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v 2._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n 3._o god_n command_v in_o vain_a if_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v so_o also_o erasmus_n praecepta_fw-la frigent_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la voluntari_fw-la the_o precept_n be_v cold_a luther_n if_o nothing_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o either_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o imprudent_a in_o require_v such_o obedience_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v perform_v and_o can_v 5._o and_o man_n herein_o have_v a_o excuse_n of_o their_o disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v contra._n 1._o the_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v far_o exceed_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n exact_v for_o that_o only_o require_v a_o external_a discipline_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n 2._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o perfection_n nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n the_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o not_o perfect_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a though_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o end_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v either_o thereby_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v or_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a the_o regenerate_v by_o such_o precept_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v a_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o follow_v and_o do_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o go_v on_o still_o unto_o perfection_n to_o attain_v as_o near_o it_o as_o they_o can_v 4._o god_n be_v neither_o unjust_a in_o so_o command_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n both_o once_o have_v receive_v strength_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o through_o wilful_a transgression_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o a_o way_n be_v show_v by_o restauration_n in_o christ_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v god_n imprudent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o those_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o give_v such_o precept_n unto_o man_n 5._o man_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o disobedience_n see_v once_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o creator_n will_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n willing_a transgression_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v his_o disobedience_n satisfy_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v 2._o now_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v freewill_n this_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n or_o activity_n at_o all_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o be_v altogether_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o grace_n in_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n genes_n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o if_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o and_o continual_o what_o place_n or_o time_n be_v leave_v here_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n math._n 7.18_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o evil_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o good_a evil_n every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o rom._n 6.20_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o our_o sin_n servant_n be_v not_o freeman_n neither_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o live_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v they_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o then_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n free_a if_o it_o have_v not_o power_n indifferent_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n answ._n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n thereof_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o evil_a the_o will_n be_v only_o incline_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n either_o simple_o and_o unchangeable_o as_o in_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o man_n or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o simple_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o in_o all_o these_o the_o will_n work_v free_o without_o any_o force_n 2._o object_n though_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n yet_o his_o will_n assist_v by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o every_o good_a thing_n answ._n 1._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o their_o own_o freewill_n grace_n work_v the_o will_n be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 2._o this_o grace_n work_v not_o perfect_o in_o any_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v begin_v only_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 4._o err_v 42._o to_o err_v 45._o controv._n 2._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o romanist_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrifice_n 1._o hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o christian_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o some_o external_a and_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_a save_v the_o mass_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n 2._o every_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_z cap._n 2._o &_o 15._o contra._n 1._o christian_n need_v not_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o not_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_o themselves_o which_o be_v once_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o now_o be_v not_o daily_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o
according_a to_o the_o possibility_n only_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o instance_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o run_v perfect_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v run_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o perfect_a man_n may_v run_v not_o one_o that_o be_v lame_a or_o halt_a so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o perfection_n may_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n though_o now_o he_o can_v since_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v lame_v by_o sin_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n such_o charity_n be_v command_v as_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v have_v perform_v 2._o now_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o indeed_o that_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o so_o none_o can_v love_v martyr_n and_o so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n that_o the_o apostle_n sub_fw-la conditione_n loquor_fw-la speak_v as_o it_o be_v under_o condition_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v so_o love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o condition_n no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o love_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o fulfil_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o as_o beza_n say_v non_fw-la unum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la obijt_fw-la he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o keep_v one_o precept_n only_o but_o all_o so_o as_o pareus_n well_o distinguish_v he_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partibus_fw-la non_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o the_o part_n not_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n will_v show_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v neither_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o hurt_v unto_o he_o but_o perfect_o in_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o charity_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.11_o then_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o gualther_n here_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr externis_fw-la officijs_fw-la of_o the_o external_a duty_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o answer_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o covet_v which_o be_v no_o external_a thing_n but_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o best_a answer_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a or_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o general_a fulfil_n and_o keep_v of_o every_o commandment_n that_o love_n will_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o 10._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o moral_a precept_n to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n but_o to_o be_v cease_v the_o marcionite_n as_o origen_n show_v dialog_n 2._o against_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a law_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n contra._n but_o origen_n answer_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n take_v not_o away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o charity_n always_o remain_v therefore_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n continue_v still_o &_o be_v not_o abrogate_a though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v neither_o be_v the_o judicial_o necessary_o now_o enforce_v 11._o controv._n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o this_o place_n stapleton_n infer_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justice_n but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n keep_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n stapl._n antidote_n p._n 973._o contr._n 1_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o any_o in_o all_o point_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v as_o s._n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 2._o but_o so_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o faithful_a guide_v by_o grace_n do_v perform_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n sin_v but_o no_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a v_o 3._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o spare_v the_o evil_a as_o jezabel_n do_v who_o maintain_v idolatry_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 4.22_o but_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o fear_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v they_o must_v be_v fear_v for_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o for_o good_a 2._o observ._n that_o magistrate_n shall_v procure_v the_o common_a good_a and_o exercise_v true_a judgement_n v_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n or_o good_a here_o be_v two_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n describe_v first_o because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v upright_o as_o jehosaphac_n charge_v his_o judge_n and_o officer_n 2._o chron._n 19.6_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o magistrate_n must_v propound_v to_o himself_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v his_o private_a gain_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a governor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n that_o the_o one_o study_v to_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o seek_v by_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v himself_o 3._o observ._n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n whereas_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n be_v incident_a into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n many_o danger_n imminent_a and_o conspiracy_n intend_v he_o be_v herein_o to_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v assist_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o that_o prince_n can_v escape_v such_o peril_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o say_v then_o must_v animate_v and_o comfort_v they_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 16.22_o 4._o observ._n of_o the_o vigilant_a care_n and_o painful_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n v_o 6._o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o show_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v not_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o care_n they_o must_v endeavour_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n they_o watch_v when_o other_o sleep_n and_o take_v care_n when_o their_o subject_n be_v secure_a this_o well_o perceive_v the_o king_n that_o say_v if_o one_o know_v the_o care_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o though_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o dirt_n before_o they_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n not_o ambitious_o to_o aspire_v to_o place_n of_o
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
he_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n do_v be_v not_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n disput_n 5._o in_o 14._o c._n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v do_v some_o external_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o internal_a obedience_n require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o those_o civil_a duty_n of_o render_v love_n for_o love_n which_o belong_v unto_o common_a civility_n as_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o require_v great_a perfection_n in_o his_o disciple_n show_v that_o those_o duty_n be_v spot_v with_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o good_a work_n 3._o if_o man_n have_v keep_v that_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obscure_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v he_o no_o direction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o good_a as_o other_o creature_n know_v natural_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o life_n so_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o himself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 4._o that_o say_v of_o gregory_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v beside_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v temporal_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a part_n for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v least_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o civil_a goodness_n have_v a_o better_a earthly_a portion_n than_o those_o in_o who_o more_o goodness_n appear_v and_o yet_o further_o this_o temporal_a recompense_n only_o show_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o true_o good_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v no_o ture_n faith_n what_o goodly_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o before_o god_n then_o sinful_a work_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 7._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v evil_a tree_n ergo._fw-la 2._o likewise_o joh._n 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o without_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v wrought_v 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 4._o further_o no_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n that_o work_v it_o be_v first_o accept_v but_o none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o any_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o again_o augustine_n say_v finibus_fw-la non_fw-la officijs_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la discernendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtue_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o vice_n by_o the_o end_n not_o by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n but_o the_o infidel_n do_v nothing_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 5._o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n condemn_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o appear_v as_o in_o psal._n 21._o let_v no_o man_n account_v any_o work_n good_a before_o faith_n ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la bonum_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la intentio_fw-la facit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fides_fw-la derigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o where_o no_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n a_o intention_n make_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o faith_n pererius_n to_o these_o argument_n by_o certain_a distinction_n 1._o that_o no_o infidel_n ratione_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la as_o his_o work_n proceed_v from_o his_o infidelity_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v bona_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_o good_a thing_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o or_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o some_o moral_a good_a thing_n may_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n because_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o not_o all_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o intention_n a_o general_a and_o particular_a though_o the_o general_a intention_n be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n a_o infidel_n may_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n in_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o though_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v by_o nature_n guide_v to_o make_v god_n the_o natural_a end_n of_o their_o action_n as_o by_o nature_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 5._o and_o sine_fw-la generali_fw-la concursu_fw-la without_o god_n general_a assistance_n man_n indeed_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o natural_o or_o moral_o good_a but_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v only_o require_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o by_o natural_a help_n man_n may_v do_v thing_n natural_o good_a but_o no_o virtuous_a action_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n because_o all_o his_o action_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n 2._o no_o not_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o themselves_o meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v crown_v of_o grace_n not_o for_o merit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n true_o good_a but_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sinful_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o sentence_n be_v general_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a intention_n but_o it_o must_v aim_v at_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o he_o as_o the_o general_a end_n without_o faith_n 5._o this_o general_a concurrence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v without_o i_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o creator_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o thing_n may_v further_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n and_o augustine_n be_v direct_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n as_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n videndum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la geri_fw-la videatur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la convertatur_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v show_v before_o and_o though_o pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o certain_a quirk_n to_o shift_v off_o augustine_n testimony_n yet_o tolet_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o both_o origen_n and_o augustine_n so_o affirm_v annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v here_o divide_v in_o opinion_n for_o gregorius_n ariminens_fw-la capreolus_n catharinus_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v confute_v by_o pererius_n for_o thus_o affirm_v with_o the_o protestant_n perer._n 4._o disput_n ad_fw-la 8._o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v as_o the_o rhemist_n charge_v we_o here_o annot_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v just_o the_o action_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v
own_o strength_n neither_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v slouhtfull_a they_o must_v use_v vigilancy_n 2._o shall_v tread_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it tread_v and_o so_o chrysost._n say_v it_o be_v both_o prophetia_fw-la &_o precatio_fw-la a_o prophecy_n and_o a_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o shall_v subdue_v but_o shall_v tread_v down_o or_o crush_v chrysost._n that_o be_v shall_v so_o keep_v he_o under_o as_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4._o this_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o but_o the_o perfect_a conquest_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n martyr_n 5._o origen_n note_v well_o that_o god_n be_v say_v suscitare_fw-la sathanam_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la conterere_fw-la studiosit_a to_o raise_v up_o satan_n or_o a_o adversary_n to_o those_o which_o be_v negligent_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 11.14_o and_o to_o crush_v satan_n unto_o the_o diligent_a 3._o satan_n 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o deceiver_n which_o be_v adversary_n for_o so_o the_o word_n satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n but_o chief_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la ducem_fw-la agit_fw-fr who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n 2._o &_o origen_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o particular_n as_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la agonen_fw-mi susceperit_fw-la castitatis_fw-la if_o any_o strive_v for_o chastity_n if_o he_o continue_v god_n shall_v vanquish_v under_o he_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o chastity_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o short_o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o ambrose_n to_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n 3._o tolet_n think_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n who_o overthrow_v idolatry_n 4._o but_o even_o then_o present_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v god_n give_v the_o roman_n constancy_n both_o against_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n against_o false_a teacher_n quest._n 21._o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o v_o 20._o 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o grace_n and_o peace_n so_o he_o end_v it_o as_o c._n 15.33_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o here_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 24._o though_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n have_v they_o but_o once_o which_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a repetition_n but_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o often_o pray_v for_o and_o further_o he_o show_v herein_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o love_a father_n be_v to_o bid_v his_o child_n farewell_o again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v both_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n saepe_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la convertitur_fw-la do_v return_v often_o to_o his_o colloquie_n with_o they_o and_o this_o benediction_n be_v there_o repeat_v because_o of_o the_o salutatious_a of_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o send_v end_v in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gorrhan_n 2._o whereas_o s._n paul_n 1._o c._n 7._o do_v ascribe_v this_o grace_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o here_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n origen_n observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v una_fw-la atque_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la that_fw-mi pater_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o filius_fw-la the_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n give_v also_o this_o then_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o chrysostome_n do_v here_o enforce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n they_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n and_o redeem_v from_o satan_n much_o more_o amici_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n shall_v they_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o less_o danger_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n well_o but_o his_o other_o note_n here_o be_v dangerous_a that_o whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o now_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n show_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o both_o &_o quae_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dantur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o origens_n note_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prefer_v sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la habent_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la he_o have_v nothing_o of_o debt_n for_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o grace_n here_o 1._o neither_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o come_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o now_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o immediate_a grace_n from_o christ._n 2._o nor_o yet_o only_a the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v therein_o as_o osiand_n 3._o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n martyr_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o elect_v have_v by_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o faith_n hope_n remission_n of_o sin_n haymo_n 5._o this_o salutation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n be_v wont_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n or_o a_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v 2._o thess._n 4.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v hereby_o than_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v discern_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o from_o s._n paul_n mouth_n by_o his_o scribe_n this_o salutation_n be_v extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o quest._n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o which_o saint_n paul_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n v._n 21._o to_o 23._o 1._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n name_v diverse_a person_n to_o who_o he_o send_v greeting_n to_o v_o 16._o so_o now_o he_o send_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n in_o corinth_n or_o such_o as_o be_v citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n there_o as_o gaius_n erastus_n v_o 23._o 2._o the_o apostle_n send_v greeting_n from_o other_o not_o that_o he_o need_v in_o himself_o their_o testimony_n but_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o continue_v amity_n and_o love_n between_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o good_a will_n though_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o place_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o his_o epistle_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o weight_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v timothy_n 1._o of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 16._o how_o he_o be_v circumcise_v by_o s._n paul_n origen_n think_v he_o be_v of_o derbe_n and_o so_o haymo_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v of_o lystra_n because_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o brethren_n at_o lystra_n act._n 16.3_o gualther_n 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n helper_n because_o he_o labour_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o we_o see_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o disdain_v not_o so_o to_o call_v a_o young_a man_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o timothy_n who_o s._n paul_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n do_v he_o write_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o howsoever_o afterward_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o then_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o from_o his_o charge_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o other_o 1._o lucius_n who_o origen_n and_o haymo_n think_v to_o
opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o contr_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorius_fw-la though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n 5._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o 7._o contr_n against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o con_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n 9_o contr_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a against_o socinus_n certain_a controversy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 10._o cont_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o contr_n that_o adaw_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 14._o contr_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o some_o other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 15._o contr_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 17._o cont_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n 18._o contr_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n 19_o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 20._o contr_n again_o merit_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n 22._o contr_n that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n 23._o contr_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n 25._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 26._o contr_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 27._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 29._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n 4._o contr_n that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a 5._o contr_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 6._o contr_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o contr_n concern_v freewill_n 11._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n 12._o contr_n whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n 14._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 16._o contr_n whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 18._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 2._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n 3._o contr_n whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 4._o contr_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n &_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 11._o contr_n against_o freewill_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o controver_n that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o controver_n that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o contr_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 7._o con_v that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 8._o contr_n against_o merit_n 9_o contr_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v 13._o contr_n that_o hope_n justify_v not_o 14._o contr_n whether_o hope_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n 16._o contr_n that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n 18._o contr_n that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 19_o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v full_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n 20._o contr_n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o contr_n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n 7._o contr_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 8._o contr_n that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o
promise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o messiah_n promise_v do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n 2._o the_o like_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o v_o 23._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ._n controv._n 15._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o sophistical_a collection_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o say_v at_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o v._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n faith_n then_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o work_n by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o then_o faith_n shall_v not_o justify_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n v_o 6._o faith_n then_o do_v not_o justify_v active_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o merit_n for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o where_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n free_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n v_o 4._o 4._o i_o will_v here_o oppose_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o so_o set_v one_o jesuite_n against_o a_o other_o and_o a_o cardinal_n against_o his_o fellow_n he_o thus_o ingenious_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n non_fw-la existimes_fw-la paulum_fw-la merito_fw-la fiderascribere_fw-la iustitium_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o paul_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o signify_v deum_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la acceptare_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la that_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n accept_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n controv._n 16._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o romanist_n offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o read_v then_o of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o they_o belong_v general_o unto_o the_o faithful_a par._n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v upon_o they_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o nay_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o safe_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o father_n and_o expossitor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o consult_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n ãâã_d not_o depend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n upon_o theâ_n 23._o chap._n of_o matthew_n give_v instance_n of_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â_z that_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mention_v there_o v_o 35._o to_o have_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o hierome_n search_v out_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o interpretation_n find_v that_o it_o be_v basil_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o see_v it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v see_v further_o of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o same_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 3._o and_o err_v 9_o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o v_o 24._o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n origen_n very_o well_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o see_v the_o god_n who_o abraham_n believe_v be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la erat_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la legis_fw-la alius_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o then_o one_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o origen_n against_o the_o wicked_a marcionite_n and_o manichy_n who_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o also_o whereas_o the_o same_o heretic_n urge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n will_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o law_n origen_n do_v thus_o return_v this_o their_o collection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o as_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n against_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la praevaricetur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la that_o one_o transgress_v against_o faith_n neither_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n controv._n 18._o whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n pererius_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o invergh_n against_o protestant_n thus_o affirm_v of_o we_o qui_fw-la ââââem_fw-la vim_o iustificationis_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la donationem_fw-la vero_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v place_n all_o the_o force_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o donation_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v rectify_v and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reject_v and_o abandon_v perer._n disput_n 10._o err_v 49._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o iustif_a c._n 6._o and_o the_o rhemist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o annot_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect._n 6._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n that_o we_o place_n justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o